cogent_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n that_o transmit_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o as_o to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v consider_v both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o of_o their_o confident_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v after_o another_o rate_n than_o we_o do_v now_o they_o do_v not_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n as_o we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o â—ight_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v of_o latter_a time_n but_o they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n for_o their_o humility_n meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o gravity_n sobriety_n self-denial_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a deal_n with_o all_o men._n the_o minister_n practise_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n be_v ambitious_a to_o imitate_v their_o preacher_n and_o both_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v it_o which_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o when_o origen_n have_v excellent_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o alexander_n severus_n that_o noble_a emperor_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o love_a carriage_n of_o christian_n than_o by_o all_o origen_n argument_n the_o exemplary_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n of_o those_o primitive_a professor_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v real_a and_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o sober_a man_n thought_n that_o such_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v constant_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o christian_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o falsify_v yea_o they_o esteem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v or_o misreport_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o everlasting_a ruin_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v then_o that_o they_o will_v report_v they_o false_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a again_o as_o the_o live_v so_o the_o suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o of_o what_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n with_o ineffable_a courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a adversary_n in_o those_o day_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v it_o thus_o galen_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n quit_v their_o masters_n doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o then_o part_v with_o their_o life_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n this_o patient_a suffer_v and_o undaunted_a die_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o those_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n will_v never_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v a_o lie_n no_o they_o know_v who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o courageous_a we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n those_o expire_a saint_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v this_o follow_a heap_n of_o evidence_n 1._o a_o great_a presumption_n arise_v from_o just_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n yea_o and_o from_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o value_n with_o understand_a judge_n this_o first_o but_o low_a sort_n of_o evidence_n the_o christian_a church_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o cause_n under_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o but_o we_o need_v not_o mention_v this_o when_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n be_v open_o and_o common_o know_v when_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o public_a fame_n and_o the_o universal_a vogue_n of_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n hereupon_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o those_o write_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o their_o transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o certain_a verity_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o famous_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a century_n their_o apology_n dialogue_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n commentary_n history_n all_o which_o proclaim_v their_o serious_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o have_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 7._o all_o christian_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_a symbol_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o truth_n 8._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o worship_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o such_o time_n the_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a belief_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n last_o the_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beforenamed_n be_v clear_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v right_o and_o true_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
not_o of_o human_a race_n and_o further_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o people_n endeavour_v in_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n reign_n to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n but_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o julian_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n set_v they_o about_o that_o work_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n a_o earthquake_n shatter_v all_o they_o have_v do_v and_o fire_v flash_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n wherewith_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v as_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o several_a 17._o christian_a writer_n but_o by_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o christian_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v not_o molest_v but_o finish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o flourish_v five_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n this_o jewish_a people_n now_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o priest_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v their_o tribe_n be_v confound_v their_o prophet_n be_v extinct_a they_o have_v no_o certain_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n no_o law_n no_o prince_n no_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v a_o despise_a and_o loathe_a people_n this_o can_v but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o murder_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a poliâ—y_n and_o the_o miserable_a dispersion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o how_o they_o prosper_v above_o all_o other_o people_n 36._o they_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n say_v a_o historian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o diminish_v yet_o they_o have_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o arrive_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v long_o since_o change_v and_o they_o have_v be_v through_o many_o age_n the_o remarkable_a example_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n such_o as_o no_o story_n can_v parallel_v tully_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v flac._n that_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o its_o be_v conquer_v and_o make_v tributary_n and_o by_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a servitude_n how_o dear_a it_o be_v to_o the_o go_n he_o speak_v this_o after_o his_o pagan_a manner_n but_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o give_v we_o this_o remark_n lib._n this_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o punishment_n have_v befall_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n upon_o christ_n for_o when_o at_o other_o time_n this_o people_n be_v deliver_v to_o captivity_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o never_o undergo_v that_o slavery_n beyond_o seventy_o year_n but_o now_o these_o person_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a offspring_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o choose_a people_n his_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o the_o singular_a care_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v for_o sixteen_o century_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o very_a offscowr_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_a extermination_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o their_o reject_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n mensal_n two_o of_o their_o rabbi_n serious_o ponder_v this_o argument_n urge_v upon_o they_o by_o luther_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o day_n after_o baptize_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n and_o true_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o total_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v his_o belove_a people_n so_o long_o and_o whole_o disow_v they_o be_v it_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o let_v the_o true_a religion_n so_o they_o count_v judaism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o a_o false_a one_o so_o they_o reckon_v christianity_n to_o be_v in_o its_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o convince_a i_o think_v it_o be_v harsh_a and_o incredible_a that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v deal_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v this_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o throw_v down_o and_o even_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o according_a to_o they_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o reasonable_a man_n mind_n that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o people_n be_v thus_o confound_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n likewise_o that_o god_n send_v this_o severe_a punishment_n on_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o refuse_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o for_o their_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_a this_o holy_a one._n thus_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v attest_v and_o vouch_v by_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o oppose_v it_o vengeance_n have_v pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o gather_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o never_o be_v holiness_n so_o strict_o urge_v as_o now_o never_o be_v there_o a_o institution_n that_o be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a as_o this_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o direct_v man_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n and_o afford_v they_o such_o joy_n and_o solace_n wherefore_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n a_o religion_n that_o so_o immediate_o lead_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o since_o christianity_n do_v fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o particular_a when_o i_o undertake_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o firm_a basis_n of_o it_o these_o arâ—_n the_o testimonial_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o proof_n whereon_o we_o find_v this_o oeconomy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v i_o say_v no_o other_o because_o here_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o evidience_n christianity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o certainty_n both_o of_o human_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o
johannes_n edward_n s_o t._n b._n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o in_o which_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n spencer_n concern_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a john_n lord_n summer_n baron_n of_o evesham_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n my_o lord_n we_o every_o day_n behold_v the_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n the_o philosopher_n the_o historian_n the_o poet_n and_o all_o professor_n of_o useful_a art_n present_v their_o several_a performance_n to_o your_o lordship_n not_o only_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o their_o common_a patron_n why_o then_o may_v not_o those_o of_o our_o order_n presume_v to_o approach_v your_o lordship_n with_o their_o respective_a offering_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o kind_n and_o favourable_a reception_n especial_o see_v you_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o sundry_a illustrious_a instance_n what_o regard_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o function_n and_o those_o of_o that_o character_n they_o all_o admire_v your_o capacious_a and_o universal_a genius_n which_o have_v give_v you_o a_o profound_a insight_n into_o theological_a study_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o westminster-hall_n have_v now_o another_o hale_v that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o divine_a a_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n and_o skilled_a in_o every_o science_n your_o lordship_n every_o day_n achieve_v great_a and_o brave_a thing_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o you_o oblige_v the_o good_a and_o win_v upon_o the_o bad_a and_o please_v all_o man_n by_o the_o method_n of_o a_o unstained_a integrity_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n that_o observation_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o excellent_a judicious_a lawyer_n but_o be_v a_o faithful_a honest_a man_n pref._n to_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o report_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v look_v too_o much_o like_o panegyric_n which_o i_o know_v be_v offensive_a to_o your_o lordship_n modesty_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v obscure_v and_o tarnish_v the_o splendour_n of_o your_o lordship_n virtue_n and_o excellency_n by_o a_o imperfect_a represent_v of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o check_v myself_o and_o add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o theme_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v and_o charm_v permit_v i_o only_o to_o lay_v these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v that_o equity_n and_o favour_n to_o which_o your_o present_a province_n and_o high_a office_n prompt_v you_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o despair_v of_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o poor_a oblation_n and_o of_o your_o suffer_v i_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o profess_v myself_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n viz._n to_o display_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o author_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a series_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o light_v upon_o a_o writer_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a who_o have_v design_o trace_v the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o or_o settle_v they_o on_o their_o right_n and_o true_a foundation_n wherefore_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o this_o work_n resolve_v to_o attempt_v something_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o invite_v other_o of_o great_a skill_n to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o to_o add_v the_o finish_n strike_v to_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o essay_n to_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o its_o noble_a subject_n but_o however_o this_o i_o will_v say_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o though_o i_o have_v do_v but_o little_a yet_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o on_o this_o theme_n whether_o â—e_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o full_a enumeration_n of_o the_o â—economies_n or_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o last_o oeconomy_n i_o have_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d several_a part_n though_o i_o have_v i_o confess_v â—â—â—â—ented_v therein_o from_o most_o writer_n but_o i_o have_v â—â—deavoured_v to_o treat_v those_o with_o candour_n and_o reâ—â—ect_n who_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o i_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a that_o in_o this_o case_n liberty_n of_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a as_o that_o of_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d angry_a with_o any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n â—â—out_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o close_a of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v any_o â—ne_n whether_o he_o think_v jansenism_n and_o quietismâ—â—ll_v â—â—ll_z make_v way_n for_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v â—â—ite_o root_v out_o of_o those_o country_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v â—hether_o the_o moscovite_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o â—â—â—zen_v but_o be_v enter_v upon_o action_n be_v like_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o such_o revolution_n as_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o 〈◊〉_d alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o north-east_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v â—â—read_v themselves_o further_o and_o take_v root_n in_o any_o protestant_a soil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a query_n schich_v may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o whole_o dismiss_v and_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o the_o resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o treat_v of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a stroke_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o close_o to_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o even_o there_o i_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o fix_v any_o certain_a time_n those_o halcyon_n day_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o may_v commence_v in_o part_n very_o soon_o and_o blaze_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a or_o they_o may_v be_v stifle_v and_o smother_v till_o many_o lustre_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o very_o believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a arrogance_n to_o determine_v the_o season_n this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n errata_fw-la to_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 24._o l._n 10._o read_v sex_n p._n 27._o l._n 4._o r._n it_o in_o p._n 59_o l._n 15._o for_o tho_n r._n but._n p._n 107._o l._n 1._o r._n and_o he_o p._n 124._o l._n 23._o r._n seem_v to_o run_v p._n 158._o l._n 2._o r._n mincaâ—_n or_o p._n 169._o l._n 26._o for_o and_o r._n have_v p._n 177._o margin_n r._n philo_n de_fw-fr p._n 179._o l._n 19_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o thus_o p._n 188._o l._n 26._o r._n cherub_n p._n 194._o l._n 12._o after_o not_o insert_v that_o all_o this_o be_v significant_a p._n 201._o 1._o 22._o r._n but_o the_o latter_a p._n 217._o l._n 4._o r._n his_o p._n 235._o l._n 9_o r._n of_o any_o l._n 15._o after_o mean_v insert_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o animal_n but._n p._n 289._o l._n antepen_v r._n as_o almost_o all_o p._n 332._o l._n 9_o after_o gospel_n add_v though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o other_o dispensation_n p._n 350._o l._n 10._o for_o you_o r._n they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n a_o general_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o praeadamitick_a opinion_n the_o solemn_a consultation_n of_o the_o
thing_n as_o idolatry_n in_o those_o day_n but_o that_o its_o date_n be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o religious_a invoke_v of_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v begin_v not_o profane_v yet_o understand_v what_o follow_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d aquila_n translation_n and_o therefore_o read_v the_o whole_a thus_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n seth_n and_o enos_n for_o their_o great_a piety_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a appellation_n whence_o they_o that_o be_v their_o offspring_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n name_n i._n e._n they_o be_v repute_v and_o celebrate_v as_o eminent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o his_o profess_a servant_n and_o votary_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o wrong_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n both_o according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o seventy_o and_o other_o version_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a be_v this_o that_o though_o adam_n abâ—l_n seth_n and_o other_o have_v call_v on_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o family_n long_o before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o they_o meet_v together_o public_o and_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o be_v fix_v here_o be_v the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o more_o visible_a church_n now_o holy_a assembly_n be_v set_v up_o and_o perhaps_o as_o cain_n then_o build_v city_n so_o enos_n build_v temple_n or_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n sacrifice_n be_v settle_v before_o now_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o invoke_v god_n aright_o be_v establish_v or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o general_a expression_n for_o religion_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flourish_v open_o though_o cain_n and_o his_o seed_n live_v atheistical_o and_o profane_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n and_o enos_n promote_v all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n they_o general_o â—eared_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o and_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o law_n under_o this_o patriarchal_a period_n not_o to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o gen._n 6._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n with_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v forbid_v they_o because_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o bring_v the_o devour_a flood_n v_o 3._o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o whereas_o marriage_n the_o join_v of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n only_o have_v prevail_v hitherto_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o now_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o adamick_a dispensation_n polygamy_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v lamâ—ch_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n gen._n 4._o 19_o and_o be_v the_o firâ—â—_n person_n that_o transgress_v against_o that_o conjugal_a law_n i_o find_v a_o very_a reverend_n and_o worthy_a 4._o person_n â—avourable_a to_o he_o and_o think_v his_o â—arnest_a desire_n of_o see_v that_o bless_a seed_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o eve_n may_v induce_v he_o to_o take_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o hope_v by_o multiply_v of_o his_o posterity_n some_o or_o other_o of_o thâ—m_n may_v prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o produce_v that_o seed_n this_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o polygamy_n here_o i_o may_v mention_v the_o seven_o precept_n which_o the_o jew_n much_o talk_n of_o and_o say_v wâ—re_o give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o nâ—ah_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o rabbi_n maimon_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o â—aith_o six_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o those_o that_o immediate_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o under_o this_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n and_o afterward_o these_o six_o with_o another_o add_v i._o â—_o of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v deliver_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o noacâ—ical_a dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o other_o six_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n recite_v they_o in_o this_o order_n the_o first_o precept_n be_v of_o judgement_n of_o politic_a and_o civil_a government_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o public_a tribunal_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o the_o kind_n after_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v the_o second_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v the_o three_o be_v of_o strangâ—_n worship_n or_o idolatry_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v idol_n the_o four_o be_v of_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n or_o unlawful_a copulation_n as_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a that_o these_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a the_o five_o be_v of_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n or_o homicide_n the_o six_o be_v of_o theft_n and_o rapine_n clandestine_v or_o open_v steal_v take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v those_o that_o will_v see_v these_o precept_n large_o comment_v upon_o may_v consult_v the_o learned_a gent._n seldâ—n_n who_o have_v almost_o fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n with_o they_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o inquire_v into_o at_o present_a be_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o noah_n first_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n agree_v not_o full_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o though_o seven_o general_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v babylon_n those_o who_o dissent_v here_o and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n bring_v the_o give_v of_o the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o thâ—_n number_n of_o they_o into_o question_n second_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o genesis_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o inspire_a book_n afterward_o that_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n or_o his_o immediate_a child_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o like_o they_o before_o noah_n and_o moses_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n assert_v that_o god_n deliver_v these_o before_o that_o time_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o the_o learnede_a that_o all_o fact_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o scripture_n refer_v to_o some_o as_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o no_o where_o express_o record_v thus_o these_o precept_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o act_n 15._o 20._o but_o i_o answer_v though_o one_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o scripture-history_n as_o adam_n observe_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o god_n injunction_n about_o bloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o divulge_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a promulgation_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o history_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n credat_fw-la iâ—daâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o what_o some_o say_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v but_o a_o surmise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o real_a ground_n for_o it_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o precept_n be_v there_o enjoin_v as_o we_o find_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v all_o three_o not_o only_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v silent_a concern_v the_o give_v of_o these_o precept_n but_o joseph_n the_o learned_a jewish_a antiquary_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o insert_v
the_o true_a say_v he_o they_o be_v fabulous_a poet_n and_o dissent_v philosopher_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gentilism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a whereas_o the_o doctor_n and_o author_n of_o christianity_n be_v prophet_n divine_o inspire_v and_o those_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v design_o show_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o again_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o maintain_v that_o toto_fw-la the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n preach_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o neâ—_n and_o strange_a thing_n more_o particular_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o augustin_n other_o father_n christianity_n be_v on_o foot_n always_o in_o the_o woâ—ld_n it_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o of_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o redeem_v and_o save_v of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o religion_n be_v in_o be_v present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o and_o ever_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o viz._n by_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n indeed_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o gospel-dispensation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a age_n second_o though_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n agree_v with_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o mosaic_a and_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v say_v by_o 8._o st._n john_n to_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n and_o yet_o a_o nâ—w_a one_o so_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o different_a respect_n i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o former_a now_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a i._n e._n that_o it_o differ_v on_o several_a account_n from_o the_o former_a one_o 1._o it_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o authâ—r_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v another_o author_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n i._n e._n he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v not_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v new_a and_o peculiar_a on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o now_o appear_v in_o human_a shape_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispensation_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sometime_o it_o be_v 69._o bare_o style_v so_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o some_o addition_n as_o the_o 5._o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o man_n ibid._n the_o human_a dispensation_n 44._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o manhood_n 46._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediator_n 46._o the_o glorious_a save_v dispensation_n brief_o not_o only_a christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o whatever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v and_o condescend_v to_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n â—or_a the_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o use_v the_o word_n oeconomia_fw-la in_o this_o emphatical_a way_n as_o hilary_n in_o his_o 9th_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o heretic_n apollinaris_n 65._o introduce_v the_o half_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ._n and_o you_o may_v further_a remark_n that_o this_o word_n be_v very_o singular_o apply_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o father_n use_v it_o in_o that_o way_n he_o call_v this_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n from_o eternity_n but_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o dispense_v and_o exert_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n call_v the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a time_n the_o apostle_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 25._o and_o bare_o a_o dispensation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o emphatical_o call_v the_o dispensation_n and_o suidas_n the_o incarnate_a dispensation_n which_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a one_o and_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o dispensation_n because_o now_o be_v the_o actual_a perform_v and_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o foretell_v and_o promise_v under_o the_o other_o oeconomic_v the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2._o 17._o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o present_a tense_n the_o jewish_a dispensation_n look_v forward_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v afterwards_o but_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n look_v backward_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o finish_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o saint_n since_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v already_o come_v there_o be_v this_o different_a aspect_n in_o these_o dispensation_n 3._o the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a they_o abound_v with_o mere_a shadow_n and_o representation_n but_o this_o present_v we_o with_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a undertake_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v obscure_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o proposition_n of_o st._n peter_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o wâ—_n must_v be_v save_v be_v no_o less_o true_a before_o the_o birth_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o come_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_o reveal_v as_o it_o be_v since_o god_n lead_v israel_n by_o a_o cloud_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o shadow_n mystical_a and_o dark_a representation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v undiscernible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o have_v not_o time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o search_v into_o they_o and_o who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o gross_a and_o inferior_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n among_o they_o who_o see_v through_o these_o shadow_n and_o grasp_v at_o the_o very_a substance_n they_o can_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n understand_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o we_o now_o have_v a_o perfect_a notice_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a delineat_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o lively_a portray_v of_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o law_n waâ—_n by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o the_o mosaic_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n thus_o you_o will_v find_v truth_n oppose_v to_o typâ—s_n and_o figure_n in_o dan._n 7._o 16_o 19_o heb._n 8._o 2._o &_o 9_o 24._o truth_n than_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o truth_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n but_o to_o type_n and_o
religion_n which_o christ_n himself_o found_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a truth_n depend_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a and_o consequent_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v yield_v its_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o belief_n for_o tradition_n be_v one_o way_n of_o communicate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fact_n to_o we_o by_o it_o we_o have_v they_o transmit_v to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o grand_a motive_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la or_o channel_n to_o convey_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o as_o such_o and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o even_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n viz._n jew_n and_o heathen_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n first_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o why_o do_v they_o not_o prosecute_v mary_n for_o a_o adulteress_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a crime_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v have_v urge_v this_o hard_a to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o the_o son_n through_o the_o mother_n but_o though_o joseph_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o consequent_o she_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o you_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o against_o she_o which_o show_v their_o tacit_n approve_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o birth_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o excellent_a doctrine_n josephus_n his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v and_o st._n john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o by_o most_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n with_o exceed_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o i_o will_v conâ—ine_v myself_o to_o those_o instance_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o luke_n 4._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o subjoin_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n and_o then_o add_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 22._o even_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n john_n 7._o 12._o other_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o jewish_a officer_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o admire_v his_o wise_a deportment_n and_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o free_o declare_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n ver_fw-la 46._o no_o one_o ever_o speak_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o concern_v and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n which_o he_o do_v when_o herod_n harangued_a the_o people_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o make_v his_o such_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o real_a voice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o very_a enemy_n attest_v the_o unparalleled_a efficacy_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v confess_v and_o own_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o most_o signal_n manner_n when_o he_o rid_v into_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n and_o when_o they_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o palm-branche_n and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n applaud_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o some_o great_a conqueror_n or_o mighty_a prince_n mat._n 21._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o congratulate_v the_o come_n of_o such_o person_n to_o a_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n so_o the_o valiant_a simon_n be_v receive_v after_o his_o military_a success_n 1_o mac._n 13._o 51._o so_o the_o old_a grecian_n in_o their_o olympic_a game_n after_o victory_n wear_v wreath_n of_o palm_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o conqueror_n and_o sometime_o they_o bear_v the_o branch_n of_o palm-tree_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o emblem_n of_o victory_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n grow_v straight_o and_o stately_a as_o the_o name_n hand_n extend_v and_o though_o they_o be_v load_v with_o much_o weight_n yet_o they_o bear_v up_o against_o it_o and_o shoot_v upward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o bear_v palm-branche_n and_o sometime_o branch_n of_o other_o tree_n beside_o the_o palm_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n in_o triumph_n thus_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o hydaspes_n the_o king_n send_v before_o he_o harbinger_n of_o his_o victory_n shake_v bough_n of_o palm_n in_o token_n of_o it_o hence_o he_o that_o be_v general_o applaud_v and_o receive_v public_o with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o strew_v bough_n but_o leave_n and_o flower_n in_o his_o way_n which_o sort_n of_o honour_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o this_o sign_n of_o favour_n but_o they_o use_v to_o affix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o great_a man_n the_o bough_n of_o palm_n especial_o which_o honour_n doctore_fw-la lucian_n take_v notice_n of_o tell_v we_o that_o green_a palm-branche_n be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n many_o more_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o can_v add_v also_o that_o this_o bear_n of_o branch_n be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o go_n how_o fit_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v true_o god_n and_o king_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n with_o palm-branche_n he_o come_v in_o this_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v salute_v with_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n and_o with_o that_o gratulatory_a benediction_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 12._o 13._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n i_o will_v brief_o add_v two_o or_o three_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n john_n 11._o 50_o 51._o one_o of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o some_o have_v question_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o clear_v he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o even_o judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n confess_v his_o innocency_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27._o 4._o second_o heathen_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n yet_o he_o be_v first_o acquit_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o john_n 18._o 38._o and_o his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n mat._n 27._o 19_o when_o a_o title_n be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o cross_n pilate_n write_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v not_o alter_v it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 22._o the_o centurion_n who_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o sheriff_n place_n and_o be_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n perform_v when_o he_o see_v
what_o happen_v utter_v these_o word_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o 54._o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a do_v not_o mean_a that_o christ_n the_o person_n who_o then_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o testimony_n with_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n concern_v christ_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 14._o 33._o nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o but_o he_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o excellent_a person_n a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n unworthy_a of_o that_o which_o he_o undergo_v one_o who_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n luke_n who_o relate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o centurion_n thus_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o so_o he_o explain_v st._n matthew_n pliny_n a_o heathen_a governor_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o their_o fair_a and_o peaceable_a demeanour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o early_a devotion_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o trajan_n the_o public_a archive_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o know_v write_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o heathen_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o notable_a thing_n relate_v to_o christ._n therefore_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n often_o appeal_v to_o these_o and_o bid_v they_o consult_v the_o censual_a table_n and_o other_o public_a record_n which_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o brief_a profane_a history_n relate_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o person_n his_o action_n his_o death_n the_o prodigy_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o great_a change_n make_v by_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v large_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o god_n direct_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o certain_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o convince_a 4._o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o this_o be_v deserve_o think_v to_o be_v authentic_a nay_o i_o can_v proceed_v further_o and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o adversary_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n have_v yet_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v attest_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o the_o very_a impure_a daemon_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n follower_n act_n 16._o 17._o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n own_v the_o child_n jesus_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o think_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o devil_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o that_o that_o lie_a spirit_n vouch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v digress_v and_o not_o observe_v the_o bound_n which_o i_o set_v myself_o for_o i_o propound_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n the_o former_a i_o hope_v i_o have_v finish_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n i_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o all_o these_o proof_n and_o evidence_n viz._n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o our_o sense_n by_o history_n by_o tradition_n by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n by_o speech_n and_o write_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o prove_v any_o other_o relation_n or_o give_v evidence_n concern_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o much_o concern_v humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n and_o the_o strong_a humane_a faith_n imaginable_a and_o which_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o sit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v of_o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_n the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v undoubted_o true_a because_o it_o be_v attest_v 1._o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n use_v heretofore_o 2._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o by_o the_o exert_n of_o miracle_n 4._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o by_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n he_o speak_v likewise_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o and_o this_o be_v after_o that_o it_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v the_o iâ—ws_n that_o their_o dispensation_n be_v abolish_v and_o confirm_v christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o before_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v their_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n a_o audible_a and_o articulate_v sound_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v we_o christian_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a testimony_n thrice_o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o god_n the_o father_n again_o by_o a_o voice_n bear_v witness_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o be_v there_o transfigure_v mat._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 1._o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v st._n peter_n speak_v in_o epist._n 2._o ch._n 1._o v._n 17._o and_o three_o at_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v that_o his_o
they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o 5._o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o judea_n only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v what_o miracle_n they_o exert_v in_o several_a country_n where_o they_o go_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v visit_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v impostor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v own_v and_o approve_v of_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 6._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v these_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n together_o whereas_o 2._o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hold_v not_o long_a 7._o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o control_v and_o check_v by_o any_o great_a as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n be_v by_o moses_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o magician_n can_v not_o plague_v man_n and_o cattle_n with_o boil_n they_o can_v not_o restore_v the_o water_n to_o their_o former_a quality_n though_o they_o can_v gather_v the_o frog_n together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v they_o they_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v the_o miracle_n of_o flea_n and_o louse_n though_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o serpent_n blood_n and_o frog_n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n the_o devil_n be_v overpower_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o moses_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o countermand_v they_o and_o to_o baffle_v their_o delusion_n they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o moses_n rod_n devour_v they_o i._n e_o moses's_fw-fr true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o magician_n counterfeit_a one_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o countermand_v they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v real_a miracle_n thus_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n again_o these_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o end_n and_o design_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o exert_v they_o first_o true_a miracle_n be_v always_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a one_o be_v wrought_v on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o a_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n teach_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o providence_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n for_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a never_o contradict_v the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o miracle_n confirm_v a_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o miracle_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n we_o must_v appeal_v christ_n say_v the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 36._o but_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 39_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o by_o this_o than_o we_o may_v ascertain_v ourselves_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v do_v to_o attest_v a_o doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o contradict_v no_o part_n of_o moral_a religion_n nor_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o place_n true_a miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o confirm_v and_o abet_v sin_n and_o profanation_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o or_o in_o any_o one_o else_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o from_o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o god_n some_o time_n permit_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o his_o people_n so_o the_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n viz._n if_o the_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o entice_v person_n to_o gâ—_n after_o other_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v intend_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v for_o attest_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n unless_o they_o also_o uphold_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o procure_v food_n for_o multitude_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o famish_v he_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a he_o eject_v troublesome_a devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n he_o relieve_v the_o most_o impotent_a and_o distress_a but_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o impostor_n be_v rather_o harmful_a than_o advantageous_a it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n what_o be_v partly_o suggest_v before_o that_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o nature_n again_o they_o bring_v up_o frog_n but_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o of_o impostor_n that_o if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o harmful_a yet_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a and_o fit_a only_a to_o entertain_v fond_a and_o scrupulous_a mind_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o beneficial_a for_o his_o â—ursing_v the_o figtree_a mark_v â—1_n 14._o and_o his_o send_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n into_o the_o gaderens_n swine_n mat._n 8._o 30._o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a act_n figure_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n some_o indeed_o have_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v do_v thiâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o blast_v the_o tree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v be_v come_v but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n with_o that_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v with_o other_o the_o year_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a for_o fig_n but_o this_o tree_n bear_v nothing_o but_o leave_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n deal_v thus_o with_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o objection_n vanish_v for_o who_o will_v be_v concern_v at_o the_o witâ—â—ring_n of_o a_o barren_a tree_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n of_o the_o place_n but_o none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a that_o of_o 9_o episcopius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fig_n 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o figs._n a_o harmony_n learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v this_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o christ_n look_v for_o fig_n and_o yet_o say_v thâ—_n time_n of_o figâ—_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n but_o though_o judâ—â—_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a country_n and_o have_v in_o it_o several_a thing_n different_a from_o other_o soil_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v figtree_n in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o this_o author_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o fruit._n beside_o if_o this_o tree_n bear_v fig_n as_o the_o author_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o
loretto_n and_o by_o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v question_v by_o themselves_o their_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o cajetan_n the_o concept_n virg._n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n 9_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n suspect_v the_o roman_a miracle_n because_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o before_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v repeat_v and_o reiterated_a afresh_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o new_a miracle_n than_o there_o be_v of_o new_a revelation_n they_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n therefore_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o old_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o far_a confirmation_n last_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v no_o true_a miracle_n because_o they_o be_v exert_v to_o maintain_v a_o false_a religion_n for_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o damnable_a doctrine_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodly_a lewd_a and_o profane_a practice_n we_o can_v think_v then_o that_o god_n will_v by_o miracle_n attest_v and_o allow_v of_o such_o abomination_n if_o then_o they_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o some_o of_o they_o among_o the_o indian_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v do_v among_o those_o infidel_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n not_o the_o popish_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o boaster_n of_o miracle_n and_o who_o make_v they_o a_o note_n of_o their_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o pretender_n and_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o church_n to_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v real_a genuine_a and_o true_a and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o 3_o d_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o evince_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o these_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o messiahship_n mat._n 11._o 4_o 5._o to_o that_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o answer_n be_v go_v and_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n &_o c._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v earnest_a with_o he_o to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n say_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o jesus_n answer_v they_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 10._o 24_o 25._o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n of_o my_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n i._n e._n their_o unbelief_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o if_o those_o work_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o divine_a commission_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o miraculous_a work_n be_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o his_o act_n by_o a_o power_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o damn_v sin_n to_o disbelieve_v he_o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v think_v they_o sufficient_o disprove_v the_o gainsayer_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o preach_v be_v a_o man_n approve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o know_v act_v 2._o 22._o christ_n miracle_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o st._n paul_n argue_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o miraculous_a endowment_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dangerous_a to_o neglect_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o here_o be_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v first_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o deliver_v it_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o delivery_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o i._n e._n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n three_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o can_v possible_o be_v desire_v yea_o miracle_n have_v be_v always_o account_v such_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v can_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o assist_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n john_n 9_o 32_o 33._o and_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a but_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a argue_v after_o this_o manner_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o acknowledgement_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o here_o he_o confess_v it_o as_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o attest_v a_o person_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o they_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n can_v say_v this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 11._o 47_o 48._o this_o strong_o imply_v that_o miracle_n be_v able_a to_o create_v belief_n and_o so_o unaware_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v good_a evidence_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a rabbin_n in_o their_o write_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o miracle_n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o man_n be_v real_o persuade_v that_o miracle_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o passage_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 14._o 8_o 11_o 12._o when_o paul_n cure_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n see_v this_o miracle_n present_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n their_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v by_o these_o poor_a heathen_n repute_v as_o go_n st._n paul_n be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o mercury_n he_o that_o can_v give_v motion_n and_o nimbleness_n to_o the_o lame_a man_n of_o lystra_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o god_n with_o
the_o wing_a foot_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o history_n why_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o mercury_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o speaker_n barnabas_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o so_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o grave_a jupiter_n who_o have_v his_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n he_o be_v mercurius_n a_o good_a spokesman_n indeed_o one_o of_o a_o admirable_a tongue_n that_o can_v persuade_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o a_o cripple_n to_o use_v his_o foot_n however_o these_o ignorant_a heathen_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o their_o make_v god_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n viz._n that_o that_o miraculous_a healing_n argue_v divinity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o heaven_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n so_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v above_o create_v power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v to_o some_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n worthy_a of_o he_o thus_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v design_v to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o to_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o they_o according_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o that_o gospel_n be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v away_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v he_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a deceit_n as_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o attest_v a_o imposture_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n if_o i_o can_v know_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a wrought_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o miracle_n and_o rise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v who_o speak_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o be_o deceive_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o thing_n or_o no._n this_o than_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n miracle_n undeniable_o point_v we_o to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n they_o can_v attest_v falsehood_n but_o must_v necessary_o direct_v we_o to_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a our_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o miracle_n can_v but_o be_v of_o divine_a allowance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o and_o can_v maintain_v a_o lie_n by_o a_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n we_o can_v then_o expect_v a_o more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n than_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o he_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o their_o ear_n act_n 17._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v long_o accustom_v to_o other_o notion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n on_o their_o mind_n wherefore_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o effectual_o from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n again_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o flight_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o easy_o entertain_v which_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o wonder_n likewise_o because_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v credential_n from_o god_n to_o attest_v what_o they_o deliver_v when_o they_o show_v this_o seal_n this_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v question_v their_o commission_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a way_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n even_o such_o as_o outvie_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o prank_n of_o magician_n last_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v before_o establish_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v neeessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v attest_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n god_n himself_o have_v constitute_v several_a thing_n before_o which_o now_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o take_v they_o away_o aught_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v by_o work_v of_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o be_v do_v before_o to_o attest_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15._o 24._o and_o as_o they_o be_v great_a so_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hearty_a and_o full_a belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ascertain_v man_n even_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o use_n of_o these_o miracle_n i_o say_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o their_o virtue_n come_v down_o to_o we_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o forcible_a and_o convince_a now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o head_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o if_o these_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n to_o confound_v the_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o supposer_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o miracle_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o
innocent_a christian_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n therefore_o other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v and_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o with_o â—the_v papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o make_v the_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o thus_o think_v those_o great_a man_n willet_n forbes_n napier_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o brightman_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n of_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v for_o we_o read_v in_o rev._n 12._o that_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o distress_n how_o then_o can_v she_o reign_v which_o denote_v her_o prosperity_n and_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o state_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n i._n e._n year_n this_o begin_v according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n from_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o to_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o he_o the_o context_n refer_v now_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n which_o be_v a._n d._n 337._o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v expire_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v late_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o end_v in_o 1300._o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n have_v their_o period_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1597._o here_o you_o see_v one_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o thwart_v another_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o calculation_n be_v not_o right_a and_o indeed_o what_o considerate_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o of_o satan_n imprisonment_n be_v part_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o yet_o that_o have_v look_v like_o it_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o the_o nation_n or_o when_o be_v he_o loose_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o palpable_a difference_n between_o either_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o when_o the_o ten_o note_a persecution_n be_v expire_v yet_o other_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o period_n and_o all_o this_o time_n either_o old_a heresy_n be_v revive_v or_o new_a one_o invent_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o as_o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v soon_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v where_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n if_o by_o those_o be_v mean_v thâ—_n pope_n and_o turk_n than_o they_o make_v the_o date_n of_o popery_n and_o turcism_n to_o be_v before_o satan_n lose_v and_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v mr._n brightman_n have_v a_o odd_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o that_o though_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v their_o reign_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v i._o e._n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o year_n 1300._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v speak_v of_o express_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reign_v and_o the_o bind_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 7._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n of_o christ_n reign_n express_o mention_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o prison_n therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n shall_v both_o expire_v together_o which_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v together_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n include_v both_o the_o opinion_n then_o of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v past_a have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a imaginary_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o believe_v by_o very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a millennary_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o just_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v willing_a to_o resolve_v the_o thousand_o year_n into_o some_o past_a time_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thereby_o quash_v that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o personal_a reign_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a method_n they_o take_v but_o their_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o that_o account_n excusable_a but_o if_o they_o have_v reject_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o have_v retain_v what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n better_o than_o its_o former_a one_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o have_v assert_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thence_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v inform_v himself_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v past_a as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v only_o to_o assure_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o it_o already_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v with_o cradock_n some_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bind_v the_o devil_n i_o can_v fix_v the_o beginning_n just_o here_o because_o wickliff_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o several_a other_o before_o luther_n do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o in_o some_o measure_n restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o convert_v many_o person_n from_o the_o papal_a impiety_n so_o that_o if_o we_o say_v babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o those_o time_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o those_o forename_a worthy_n make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o grant_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o bless_a millennum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o determinate_a state_n and_o time_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o live_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n appear_v and_o be_v active_a in_o restore_a and_o reform_v religion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o previous_a assurance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_v or_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v mr._n mede_n conceit_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o be_v confute_v from_o what_o you_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o
by_o mere_a opinion_n or_o by_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n talk_v and_o discourse_n much_o concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v less_o religion_n than_o any_o age_n ever_o have_v why_o because_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n in_o some_o peculiar_a set_v of_o opinion_n and_o in_o a_o mere_a external_a show_n of_o some_o performance_n that_o relate_v to_o devotion_n but_o in_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n which_o we_o look_v for_o substantial_a religion_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o solid_a piety_n three_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o mean_v that_o extraordinary_a gif_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n shall_v be_v confer_v and_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v useless_a but_o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o make_v man_n better_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n the_o most_o admire_a and_o glorious_a gift_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o real_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n i._n e._n a_o hearty_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n result_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o man_n mind_n exciting_a they_o to_o worthy_a and_o noble_a action_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o to_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o concernedness_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o design_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n four_o jesus_n shall_v then_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n his_o merit_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o esteem_v admire_v and_o extol_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o especial_a time_n of_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v the_o meritorious_a transaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o save_v of_o mankind_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n life_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o genuine_a source_n of_o it_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a spring_n of_o true_a obedience_n nor_o a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o it_o than_o the_o free_a and_o unmerited_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n wherefore_o now_o the_o reform_a world_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o purity_n and_o holiness_n viz._n a_o perpetual_a value_v and_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v hitherto_o yea_o it_o have_v be_v shameful_o neglect_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o application_n by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n though_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n shall_v exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o rely_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o blameless_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o shall_v entertain_v no_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o confide_v whole_o in_o the_o spotless_a obedience_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v attribute_v all_o to_o jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n together_o in_o those_o bless_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v more_o enlighten_v more_o warm_v and_o more_o sanctify_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a action_n religion_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v fashionable_a and_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v esteem_v most_o honourable_a all_o perfidiousness_n and_o fraud_n all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n shall_v cease_v and_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n integrity_n and_o openheartedness_n shall_v universal_o prevail_v swear_v will_n then_o be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o own_v a_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distrust_n of_o one_o another_o where_o it_o be_v know_v that_o person_n deal_v true_o and_o upright_o oath_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o attest_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v conciliate_v a_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o shall_v persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v or_o promise_n by_o plain_a word_n and_o by_o a_o honest_a life_n brief_o all-sinist_a and_o base_a design_n all_o unworthy_a aim_n and_o vicious_a end_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o shall_v influence_n upon_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o great_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a manner_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v above_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o subdne_v their_o lust_n to_o conquer_v their_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o further_o ask_v what_o outward_a instrument_n and_o mean_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o active_a and_o zealous_a governor_n for_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o person_n of_o that_o character_n have_v be_v raiâ—ed_v up_o continual_o in_o order_n to_o great_a revolution_n and_o alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n the_o great_a constantiâ—â—_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n in_o this_o land_n what_o strange_a thing_n do_v a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a king_n bring_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o may_v be_v effect_v here_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o god_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o valour_n and_o resolution_n especial_o by_o add_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o these_o by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o relish_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o qualify_v what_o be_v there_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o governor_n of_o this_o character_n wicked_a ruler_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n stratagem_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o procure_v such_o magistrate_n as_o will_v abett_v and_o further_o his_o design_n i._n e._n that_o will_v patronize_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a establish_v it_o by_o a_o law_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o that_o horrid_a deluge_n of_o vice_n which_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o city_n and_o country_n and_o miserable_o overspread_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o stem_v this_o mighty_a torrent_n he_o will_v set_v up_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o high_a place_n who_o by_o their_o powerful_a law_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wall_n and_o rampart_n shall_v effectual_o stop_v its_o impetuous_a course_n i_o question_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 20._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o refer_v partly_o to_o this_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n evil-doer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v clear_v of_o all_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a criminal_n this_o
perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o interpret_v it_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o godly_a ruler_n and_o judge_n as_o shall_v reform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o great_a sway_n and_o authority_n shall_v make_v way_n even_o for_o their_o judge_n of_o angel_n afterward_o v_o 3._o i_o be_o far_o from_o abet_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o those_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n who_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o set_v up_o king_n jesus_n pull_v down_o all_o other_o their_o fifth-monarchy_n brook_v no_o crown_a head_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n meaning_n christ_n and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o he_o add_v and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa._n 32._o 1._o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n when_o shiloh_n first_o come_v yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n their_o monarchy_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o incompatible_a yea_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o confident_o aver_v christ_n kingdom_n whereof_o i_o be_o speak_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o that_o excellent_a pitch_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v ground_n for_o what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o those_o who_o former_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v afterward_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 16_o 17._o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o monarch_n prince_n and_o state_n entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o builder_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v hold_v the_o trowel_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rear_v this_o happy_a structure_n and_o severe_o punish_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v they_o till_o at_o last_o by_o sharp_o animadvert_v on_o all_o wickedness_n and_o enormity_n these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o universal_a piety_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o their_o room_n again_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o courage_n and_o zeal_n be_v as_o requisite_a in_o this_o present_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o show_v themselves_o true_a lover_n of_o soul_n by_o not_o refuse_v any_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o their_o people_n good_a they_o shall_v 5._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v watch_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a evangelizer_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o holy_a function_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n they_o shall_v let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o mention_v both_o these_o great_a order_n of_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n that_o great_a work_n which_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v befriend_v each_o other_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n must_v join_v in_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v the_o disunion_n of_o these_o two_n the_o temporal_a ruler_n and_o spiritual_a overseer_n have_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o religious_a design_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v frequent_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o have_v retard_v and_o impede_v the_o common_a good_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o ecclesiastical_a the_o state_n and_o church_n no_o opposition_n between_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o promote_v the_o respective_a cause_n and_o interest_n of_o each_o other_o if_o phocas_n and_o boniface_n hold_v together_o and_o thereby_o wrought_v such_o horrid_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v experience_n as_o great_a and_o notable_a effect_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n from_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n of_o pious_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o they_o mutual_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o and_o act_v joint_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n when_o they_o strive_v with_o great_a ambition_n and_o no_o other_o ambition_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a community_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a method_n for_o the_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v religion_n be_v the_o only_o unshaken_a and_o last_a basis_n of_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o rank_n of_o person_n to_o agree_v to_o advance_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o even_o civil_a politic_n be_v best_a guide_v by_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o a_o nation_n or_o council_n exclude_v this_o in_o any_o of_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a for_o what_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a dangerous_a and_o extreme_o impolitic_a to_o be_v short_a all_o lie_v in_o ruler_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a these_o as_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o special_a instrument_n which_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o work_v that_o happy_a and_o wonderful_a change_n when_o god_n please_v to_o send_v such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o zerobbabel_n such_o priest_n as_o joshua_n such_o teacher_n and_o scribe_n as_o ezra_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v finish_v such_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o work_n will_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v complete_o establish_v christianity_n will_v be_v universal_o propagate_v and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n will_v prevail_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o of_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o promote_a this_o great_a work_n more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o our_o concern_v our_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v that_o antichristianism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o under_o what_o shape_n and_o guise_n soever_o it_o appear_v may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v have_v a_o period_n that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o advance_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o bless_a design_n not_o only_o by_o our_o devotion_n but_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o actual_a prevail_v of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n and_o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v
assume_v our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o redress_v the_o evil_n which_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o his_o meritorious_a death_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o incense_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v here_o include_v that_o even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o merit_n of_o his_o future_a suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o look_v for_o his_o come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v from_o eternity_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v lose_v mankind_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n this_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o this_o gracious_a promisâ—_n make_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a dawn_n of_o the_o gospel-light_n here_o be_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o a_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n understand_v this_o promise_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v it_o ipsâ—_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o tiriâ—us_n and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o that_o pronoun_n refer_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o bring_v forth_o christ_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o these_o man_n must_v be_v reminded_a that_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v not_o high_a but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d however_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o must_v needs_o reâ—er_v to_o the_o word_n before_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o genderâ—_n and_o that_o be_v zâ—rang_fw-mi the_o sâ—â—d_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ._n the_o lawâ—_n of_o grammar_n forbid_v we_o to_o render_v it_o she_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n to_o bruise_v and_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v satan_n this_o interpretation_n than_o we_o quit_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v ungrammatical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v profane_a and_o blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o the_o office_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ._n of_o he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o he_o only_o we_o can_v with_o good_a reason_n apply_v they_o thus_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o administer_v unspeakable_a solace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o hence_o the_o messiaâ—_n be_v daily_o expect_v by_o they_o and_o when_o eve_n be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first-born_a son_n she_o think_v very_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n i_o have_v get_v â—aith_o she_o a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o man_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o jewish_a especial_o the_o cabalistick_a doctor_n but_o loâ—um_n some_o worthy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o interpret_v they_o concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n helvicus_n have_v show_v that_o eth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o accusative_a casâ—_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hebrâ—w_n idiom_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a or_o emphatic_a particle_n and_o point_n at_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o a_o signal_n manner_n so_o here_o it_o emphatical_o refer_v to_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o man_n and_o god_n our_o grandmother_n euâ—_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v this_o god-man_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o bruise_v saâ—an's_n head_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d also_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o son_n noah_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_v the_o distress_a world_n and_o give_v it_o rest_v and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o he_o name_v he_o noah_n which_o signify_v both_o rest_n and_o consolation_n there_o be_v without_o question_n a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_v of_o this_o person_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n concern_v his_o destroy_n of_o satan_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o occasion_v their_o make_v the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuâ—er_a gender_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n though_o the_o modern_n do_v not_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o apply_v by_o both_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n approve_v of_o this_o by_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n who_o bruise_n the_o serpent_n head_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manife_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 10._o 18._o john_n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 30._o with_o many_o other_o place_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o god_n in_o paradisâ—_n when_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o utter_a despair_n god_n revive_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n thereby_o to_o transact_v the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a mankind_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o undo_v sinner_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o on_o this_o occasion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n yet_o other_o passage_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o second_o persâ—n_n in_o the_o sacred_a triniâ—y_n undertake_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o deiâ—y_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n even_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o his_o blood_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o dispensation_n i_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n acquaint_v you_o what_o other_o considerable_a thing_n make_v up_o this_o particular_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o almighty_a aâ—ter_v this_o grand_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v there_o be_v several_a positive_a precept_n and_o law_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n some_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 16._o for_o these_o word_n they_o say_v may_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_v but_o a_o command_n here_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n consequent_a on_o the_o fall_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v imperious_o rule_v over_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o but_o here_o be_v enjoin_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v now_o become_v requisite_a in_o the_o state_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v in_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o be_v tyrannical_o rule_v though_o a_o servile_a subjection_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o fall_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v free_o submissive_a and_o with_o it_o go_v a_o blessing_n that_o also_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o another_o positive_a law_n that_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o though_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commination_n and_o curse_n so_o far_o as_o man_n labour_n be_v with_o uneasiness_n trouble_n and_o pain_n yet_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o
of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v thing_n the_o more_o successful_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o invent_v it_o be_v 8._o iosepâ—'s_n opinion_n that_o god_n indulge_v the_o autediluvians_n a_o long_a life_n that_o they_o may_v study_v the_o star_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n for_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n without_o this_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a year_n come_v not_o about_o till_o the_o period_n of_o 600_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o at_o least_o but_o whether_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o particular_a conceit_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o astronomy_n and_o other_o art_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v at_o first_o in_o a_o short_a time_n long_o observation_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n frequent_a and_o repeat_v experiment_n be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o most_o arts._n these_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v but_o by_o a_o large_a term_n of_o year_n the_o person_n who_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n be_v able_a to_o convey_v and_o entail_v knowledge_n more_o effectual_o than_o wâ—_n can_v now_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o wâ—_n have_v some_o other_o way_n and_o advantage_n of_o promote_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 3._o their_o long_a life_n be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o high_a and_o a_o noble_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o retain_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o entire_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n then_o and_o therefore_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v more_o advantageous_o spread_v and_o propagate_v than_o by_o a_o saâ—e_v tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o and_o design_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a hence_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o matchless_a treasure_n of_o religion_n be_v deliver_v and_o secure_v to_o the_o world_n by_o commit_v the_o law_n to_o writing_n the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v present_o stint_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o set_a period_n this_o show_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o dimension_n of_o man_n life_n be_v far_o long_o in_o those_o day_n than_o they_o be_v afterward_o be_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o keep_v up_o they_o have_v no_o write_a law_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o these_o live_a law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o long-lived_a patriarch_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o advantage_n to_o all_o man_n this_o can_v be_v do_v even_o by_o four_o person_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o for_o adam_n auditor_n be_v methuselah_n who_o noah_n succeed_v and_o teach_v shem_n and_o he_o those_o of_o his_o age_n even_o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2160_o or_o thereabouts_o so_o compendious_a a_o way_n this_o be_v of_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v religion_n in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o another_o ground_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v their_o healthful_a temper_n wherein_o they_o much_o exceed_v other_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o though_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o situate_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o summer_n and_o winter_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a equinox_n all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a equality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o constant_a and_o uniform_a temperature_n of_o man_n body_n for_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n cause_v by_o that_o universal_a deluge_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n this_o can_v not_o but_o damp_n and_o chill_n the_o air_n and_o thereby_o exceed_o affect_v man_n body_n and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o life_n but_o before_o this_o general_a inundation_n they_o be_v healthful_a and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o this_o account_n which_o i_o give_v le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a donation_n to_o those_o person_n only_o who_o moses_n mention_n but_o that_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o early_a time_n 5._o i_o may_v add_v that_o their_o food_n be_v pure_a and_o wholesome_a than_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o more_o kind_o before_o the_o deluge_n than_o afterward_o for_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o the_o briny_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o nutritive_a as_o befoâ—â—_n not_o so_o adjust_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n body_n and_o thence_o the_o plenitude_n of_o year_n be_v abate_v 6._o their_o health_n and_o long-living_a may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n for_o their_o diet_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a consist_v whole_o of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o such_o like_a product_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o that_o excess_n which_o prevail_v afterward_o when_o several_a sort_n of_o curious_a and_o delicate_a dish_n be_v allow_v they_o hereupon_o follow_v wantonness_n intemperance_n luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o by_o these_o the_o hale_v temper_v of_o man_n body_n be_v impair_v and_o disease_n breed_v and_o their_o day_n shorten_v but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v sober_a and_o temperate_a they_o werâ—_n bless_v with_o a_o sound_a constitution_n they_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a witness_v what_o you_o read_v in_o gen._n 5._o 32._o noah_n be_v fiuâ—_o hundred_o â—_z â—ld_v and_o beget_v shem_n ham_n and_o japhet_n i_o can_v adjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o physic_n than_o there_o be_v afterward_o though_o they_o have_v seldom_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o spagyric_n art_n do_v indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o skill_n in_o chemistry_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v rather_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o belief_n that_o they_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o have_v more_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o study_v their_o quality_n and_o operation_n than_o man_n since_o have_v and_o thence_o perhaps_o they_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v great_a strengthen_v of_o nature_n and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o man._n again_o their_o quiet_a and_o content_a way_n of_o live_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o lengthen_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o free_a from_o care_n and_o distraction_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o intrigue_n and_o perplexity_n which_o vain_a man_n be_v now_o plague_v with_o in_o those_o golden_a time_n there_o be_v more_o simplicity_n and_o honesty_n man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o little_a and_o can_v live_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n but_o afterward_o the_o world_n be_v disorder_v man_n desire_v and_o wish_n grow_v immoderate_a and_o extravagant_a and_o their_o day_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o of_o the_o short_a term_n of_o year_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n ex._n 12._o 41._o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o person_n from_o who_o this_o period_n have_v its_o denomination_n be_v a_o chaldean_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v in_o ur_fw-la the_o chief_a city_n of_o chaldâ—a_n in_o this_o idolatrous_a country_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v partly_o infect_v with_o the_o vicâ—_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ungodly_a râ—m_n 4._o 5._o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o impious_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o
in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n denote_v as_o the_o bodily_a one_o general_o do_v continue_v motion_n progress_n acquaintance_n converse_n 3._o friendship_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o â—_z who_o do_v so_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o the_o walk_n before_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n denominate_v a_o man_n perfect_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a persection_n which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o confirm_v to_o noah_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n with_o special_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n with_o singular_a engagement_n on_o their_o part_n here_o be_v new_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o herbeâ—_n stock_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o and_o of_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o fâ—r_o rightcousnâ—ss_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n comment_n on_o it_o in_o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o then_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n that_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n make_v for_o as_o god_n choose_v a_o person_n out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v now_o make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n god_n see_v the_o world_n general_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n set_v up_o abraham_n seed_n to_o stem_v the_o torrent_n of_o vice_n to_o keep_v up_o religion_n pure_a and_o entire_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n before_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o common_a with_o it_o as_o to_o place_n and_o stock_n till_o abraham_n time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o race_n of_o people_n among_o who_o there_o shall_v constant_o be_v some_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o who_o at_o length_n the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n this_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v hebrew_n but_o what_o occasion_v this_o name_n first_o of_o all_o be_v disputable_a the_o 7._o jewish_a antiquary_n and_o from_o he_o several_z lightfoot_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v so_o from_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o salah_n the_o father_n of_o peleg_n other_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o abraham_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o st._n augustin_n sense_n i._n e._n hebrai_n quasi_fw-la abraâ—â—i_fw-la which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o i_o mean_v this_o that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o selden_n several_a have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v be_v derive_v from_o gneber_n transiit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o pass_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o with_o he_o from_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldea_n through_o mesopotamia_n into_o canaan_n thence_o this_o patriarch_n be_v call_v and_o that_o emphatical_o abram_n the_o passenger_n hagnibri_fw-la gen._n 14._o 13._o we_o translate_v it_o abram_n the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passenger_n or_o the_o traveller_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n viz._n whether_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v so_o from_o heber_n or_o from_o gâ—ibri_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v free_o though_o i_o have_v no_o author_n on_o my_o side_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o name_n from_o both_o i._n e._n from_o heber_n and_o afterward_o from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o progeny_n of_o that_o worthy_a man_n gneber_n or_o heber_n and_o therefore_o from_o he_o may_v original_o be_v call_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o abraham_n be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o travel_v into_o canaan_n where_o afterward_o his_o posterity_n settle_v be_v most_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n and_o may_v deserve_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o gnibri_fw-la the_o traveller_n whence_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v hebrew_n in_o this_o name_n be_v record_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o nation_n viz._n from_o mesopotamia_n whence_o the_o father_n of_o they_o come_v and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o signal_o mention_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 24._o 2._o that_o he_o lead_v he_o over_o euphrates_n to_o go_v to_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o from_o this_o epithet_n though_o not_o whole_o i_o say_v from_o this_o epithet_n give_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o pass_v over_o eâ—phrates_n and_o so_o come_v travel_v to_o palestine_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v hebrew_n afterward_o they_o be_v callâ—d_v israelite_n from_o jacob_n who_o name_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o jew_n from_o judah_n iacob_n son_n some_o think_v this_o last_o name_n do_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n death_n be_v divide_v into_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o i_o see_v no_o footstep_n of_o its_o prevail_v then_o for_o these_o people_n be_v not_o call_v jew_n but_o once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n viz._n in_o king_n ahaz'_v reign_v 2_o king_n 16._o 6._o which_o however_o confute_v that_o of_o 5._o josephus_n that_o they_o be_v first_o call_v jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o bloody_a badge_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n this_o a_o new_a dispensation_n it_o be_v true_a this_o rite_n be_v institute_v first_o with_o relation_n to_o abraham_n particular_a person_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a account_n be_v give_v by_o orthodox_n justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o this_o practice_n viz._n because_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v age_a and_o unâ—â—t_v for_o generation_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v decrepit_a and_o barren_a he_o than_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o child_n for_o that_o reason_n god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o then_o through_o age_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o procreation_n but_o through_o faith_n become_v otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n secondary_a one_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mystical_a which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o he_o 1._o circumcision_n be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o genealogical_a sanctity_n a_o special_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o infidel_n between_o the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n between_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o short_a between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraâ—am_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinguish_a mark_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o other_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o external_a note_n of_o distinction_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o nation_n 2._o circumcision_n
will_v gather_v that_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o of_o moses_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o inference_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a country_n wherein_o job_n live_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o restrain_a sense_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n like_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n eretz_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n in_o that_o region_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o we_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o though_o he_o be_v no_o israelite_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o righteous_a person_n in_o chap._n 31._o you_o may_v hear_v he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n as_o to_o many_o grand_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o his_o abhorrence_n of_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 26._o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a faith_n patience_n and_o piety_n whereupon_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o 16._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o order_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o this_o one_o person_n that_o even_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o please_v he_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n iob_n friend_n likewise_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n be_v of_o esau_n lineage_n gen._n 36._o 11._o and_o bildad_o the_o shuite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shuah_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25._o 2._o and_o elihu_n the_o buzite_n be_v of_o buz_n the_o son_n of_o nahor_n gen._n 22._o 21._o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o eliphaz_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n job_n 42._o 8_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o all_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o religious_a and_o pious_a person_n for_o though_o they_o be_v faulty_a as_o to_o their_o misrepresentation_n of_o job_n sometime_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o design_n upright_o and_o intend_v only_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o assert_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o check_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n where_o they_o think_v they_o espy_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o job_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v person_n of_o such_o eminent_a goodness_n and_o moreover_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o for_o as_o job_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o kind_n of_o king_n in_o that_o country_n so_o his_o three_o friend_n be_v man_n of_o power_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v call_v king_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n use_v their_o wealth_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v several_a that_o fear_v god_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o other_o country_n of_o this_o we_o have_v further_a proof_n for_o as_o there_o be_v these_o religious_a people_n in_o canaan_n and_o arabia_n or_o idumea_n so_o in_o other_o place_n some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n abraham_n brother_n nahor_n and_o his_o family_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o mesâ—potamia_n a_o heathenish_a country_n and_o which_o abraham_n leave_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n though_o they_o mix_v it_o with_o some_o superstition_n thus_o in_o gen._n 24._o 31_o 50._o the_o language_n of_o labaâ—_n and_o bethuel_n show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v and_o worship_v jehâ—vah_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o egypt_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o the_o midwife_n that_o be_v native_n of_o that_o country_n for_o such_o they_o be_v deserve_o think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jewish_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n midwife_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o midwife_n to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o from_o several_a circumstance_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a nation_n and_o not_o hebrew_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1._o 17._o and_o give_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o hagar_n who_o be_v original_o a_o egyptian_a be_v honour_v with_o divine_a apparition_n and_o favour_v by_o god_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n gen._n 16._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o church_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n other_o person_n and_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ruth_n be_v a_o moâ—bite_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n but_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v so_o signal_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v they_o in_o a_o entire_a book_n our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v send_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a a_o sidonian_a luke_o 4._o 26_o but_o show_v herself_o a_o very_a good_a religious_a woman_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v a_o proselyte_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n alone_o and_o carry_v earth_n with_o he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n a_o king_n 5._o 15_o 17._o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o country_n ebedmelech_n a_o ethiopian_a chamberlain_n or_o some_o such_o like_a great_a officer_n to_o king_n zedekiah_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v therefore_o eminent_o favour_v of_o god_n jer._n 38._o 7._o &_o 39_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o prosolyte_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o such_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v 1_o king_n 10._o 9_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o become_v a_o convert_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o dan._n 3._o 28_o 29._o dan._n 4._o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v cyrus_n who_o be_v style_v by_o god_n his_o anoint_v isai._n 45._o 1._o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o this_o number_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n as_o to_o these_o latter_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n and_o several_a other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v in_o gentile_a country_n be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o subject_n it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o god_n send_v hebrew_n prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezeky_a prophesy_v almost_o to_o all_o nation_n obadiah_n to_o the_o idumean_n and_o jonas_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ninive_n the_o metropolis_n of_o assyria_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v at_o ionas_n preach_v this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o some_o measure_n discover_v to_o they_o before_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o divine_a message_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o and_o of_o behave_v themselves_o suitable_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o ninivites_n repentance_n be_v true_a it_o proceed_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v observe_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n jon._n 2._o 5._o mat._n 12._o 41._o their_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o the_o abyssine_a church_n keep_v yearly_o a_o fast_a of_o threeday_n in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a note_n of_o rabbi_n kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o make_v no_o mention_n
of_o israel_n as_o all_o other_o prophet_n do_v but_o be_v whole_o direct_v against_o the_o ninivites_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o book_n say_v he_o be_v write_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o example_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o whole_o reject_v although_o as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n they_o be_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o mal._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o getile_v worship_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a time_n in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o god_n care_n of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n chief_o design_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v treat_v of_o other_o nation_n and_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v there_o but_o it_o make_v mention_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o holy_a person_n among_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o more_o though_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o desert_v of_o god_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o and_o encourage_v the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o altogether_o consist_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o kindred_n but_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o especial_o among_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n several_a be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o israelitish_n prophet_n and_o in_o part_n receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v proselyte_n these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a dispensation_n because_o they_o be_v first_o gentile_n but_o convert_v from_o their_o gentilism_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n these_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o jew_n style_v they_o because_o they_o live_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o isreal_n and_o they_o hold_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n within_o their_o house_n the_o same_o with_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n exod._n 20._o 10._o dear_a 14._o 21._o they_o be_v those_o heathen_n that_o abandon_v their_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o circumcision_n therefore_o this_o rank_n of_o proselyte_n remain_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v they_o observe_v the_o other_o mosaic_a law_n and_o rite_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o noab_n son_n as_o maimonides_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n inform_v we_o these_o though_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a place_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o they_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a apartment_n there_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o in_o their_o city_n of_o these_o you_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o be_v call_v 7._o devout_a or_o pious_a or_o religious_a man_n or_o 4._o worshipper_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v any_o of_o these_o i_o conceive_v the_o roman_a centurion_n of_o capernaum_n who_o build_v the_o jew_n a_o synagogue_n luke_o 7._o 5._o be_v one_o of_o these_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10._o 2._o be_v another_o proselyte_n of_o this_o sort_n i._n e._n a_o gentile_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o circumcise_a or_o count_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n mention_v in_o act_n 8._o 27._o who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o such_o be_v lydia_n of_o thyatira_n who_o worship_v god_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 5._o and_o thâ—se_a that_o fear_v god_n act_v 13._o 16_o 26._o these_o be_v proselyte_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 9_o 29._o &_o 11._o 10._o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o name_n for_o the_o grecize_a jew_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o septuagint'_v version_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v other_o religious_a office_n in_o greek_a whereas_o other_o perform_v they_o in_o hebrew_n yet_o here_o by_o heltemist_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o gentilism_n but_o though_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o heathen_a worship_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n call_v the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v gentile_n convert_v whole_o to_o judaism_n and_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o so_o become_v every_o way_n jew_n unless_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o nation_n these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v proselyte_n thus_o person_n of_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n here_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_a oeconomy_n not_o but_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o sorsaken_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n all_o nation_n i._n e._n all_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o flood_n viz._n the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a monarchy_n which_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n under_o nimrâ—d_n the_o son_n of_o cush_n the_o sicyonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a german_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n next_o the_o egyptian_a empire_n under_o cham_n and_o his_o successor_n misraim_n or_o osiria_n about_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o argive_n kingdom_n under_o inachus_n their_o first_o king_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n and_o judia_fw-la another_o grecian_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o athenian_a about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n then_o the_o lacedaemonian_a or_o spartan_a dinasty_a the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o lydian_a corinthian_a tyrian_a macedonian_a dynasty_n beside_o the_o persian_a who_o king_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n become_v head_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v all_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o they_o all_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n though_o never_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a nay_o worship_v of_o devil_n be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o they_o thus_o god_n suffer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n until_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v into_o it_o but_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n act_v 14._o 17._o he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v sufficient_a light_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n i._n e._n to_o teach_v they_o some_o general_a duty_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
the_o same_o or_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o denote_v eternity_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o follow_a generation_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o we_o heb._n 4._o 2._o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o past_a age_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o great_a guide_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o 〈…〉_z day_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v word_n appliable_a to_o christ_n nor_o only_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n which_o sacred_a office_n he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v in_o all_o age_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n since_o the_o church_n be_v found_v but_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instructor_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v first_o of_o all_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o god_n have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n renew_v that_o covenant_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n with_o we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o way_n of_o expiation_n and_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n although_o he_o actual_o die_v long_o after_o commence_v with_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n the_o 28._o socinian_o oppose_v this_o and_o general_o hold_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o they_o assert_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n deserve_o explode_v by_o all_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o who_o own_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v always_o prevail_v that_o all_o who_o be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v justification_n under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o it_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n on_o god_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o law_n i._n e._n promise_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o figure_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o obscure_a type_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n even_o those_o who_o be_v before_o his_o arrival_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n peter_n preach_v act_v 15._o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o i._n e._n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o holy_a man_n than_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n viz._n the_o promise_n of_o restoration_n by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v by_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o another_o inspire_a author_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v redemption_n for_o the_o transgressor_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o though_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o actual_o wrought_v by_o he_o till_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o sun_n spread_v its_o light_n and_o illuminate_v our_o region_n before_o its_o glorious_a body_n appear_v above_o the_o horizon_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o all_o substantial_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v then_o even_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o that_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o be_v first_o found_v that_o the_o blessed_a seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n confide_v in_o this_o promise_a deliverer_n by_o who_o merit_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n then_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 1._o 72._o and_o what_o be_v these_o promisessor_n but_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o rely_v upon_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o abraham_n believe_v rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o discover_v the_o messiah_n to_o he_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n in_o habakkuk_n time_n hab._n 2._o 4._o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o therefore_o when_o justificat_fw-la socinus_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n confident_o aver_v that_o frantz_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n we_o know_v whence_o to_o confute_v these_o bold_a men._n that_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n bring_v example_n of_o this_o free_a justification_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 4._o 3_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v evident_a from_o other_o place_n as_o act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v aâ—d_a st._n peter_n 1_o episâ—_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o prove_v that_o chrisâ—_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v undeniable_o infeâ—ed_v that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o same_o way_n viz._n for_o christ_n merit_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o designation_n the_o way_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o salvation_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o precede_a one_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o particular_o they_o defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christianity_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o moses_n yea_o as_o adam_n pium._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v abraham_n and_o elias_n but_o he_o go_v too_o far_o when_o he_o reckon_v heraclitus_n and_o socrates_n among_o christian_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o those_o be_v christian_n only_o that_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n this_o pious_a father_n in_o gentiles_n another_o place_n argue_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o best_a author_n and_o be_v old_a be_v
of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n contribute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o couâ—nant_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n be_v only_o typify_v by_o those_o they_o be_v never_o in_o actual_a use_n till_o christ_n come_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v virtual_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v not_o new_a but_o they_o be_v new_a in_o another_o respect_n viz._n as_o by_o the_o former_a we_o be_v initiate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o pious_a celebrate_n of_o both_o which_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confer_v seal_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o contemptible_a help_n to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o 8._o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n especial_o that_o matchless_a gift_n the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n feel_v the_o wonderful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n far_o surpass_v what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v evangelical_n grace_n differ_v from_o moral_a virtue_n and_o judaical_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o former_a be_v heighten_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o not_o only_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o be_v enable_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o power_n be_v mighty_o increase_v which_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o dispensation_n the_o legal_a and_o evanâ—elical_n though_o it_o be_v once_o say_v by_o luther_n mensal_n there_o never_o be_v that_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n who_o can_v make_v a_o right_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o think_v this_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whoso_o can_v right_o judge_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o right_n divine_a there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o perform_v this_o task_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v go_v through_o it_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o the_o whole_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o manichean_a heretic_n hold_v 10._o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o god_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a error_n be_v baffle_v by_o those_o several_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o wise_o appoint_v both_o these_o oeconomy_n and_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n god_n make_v those_o two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o other_o the_o day_n the_o former_a be_v fit_v to_o those_o dark_a time_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o a_o redundant_fw-la light_n overspread_v the_o world_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v narrow_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o best_a comport_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o therein_o more_o adapt_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n fullness_n receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o frâ—m_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v of_o that_o great_a query_n whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v add_v any_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o those_o be_v the_o same_o i_o find_v this_o question_n be_v too_o peremptory_o decide_v on_o both_o side_n one_o positive_o assert_n that_o all_o the_o evangelical_n command_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n the_o other_o say_v there_o be_v new_a command_v add_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v thus_o in_o gross_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o exact_a in_o it_o take_v it_o in_o short_a thus_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n mere_o mosaic_a therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1._o 25._o because_o it_o â—reesus_fw-la from_o observe_v those_o jewish_a rite_n these_o be_v duty_n then_o but_o be_v no_o duty_n now_o but_o second_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o be_v their_o duty_n then_o which_o i_o explain_v thus_o in_o these_o four_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a though_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a as_o admit_v of_o all_o believer_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o practise_v among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o some_o proselyte_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o die_v so_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a precept_n about_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o with_o the_o new_a dispensation_n come_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o wâ—ek_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o this_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o now_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v repeal_v gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o col._n 2._o 16._o some_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o its_o room_n that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o begin_n for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n and_o our_o celebrate_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o weighty_a ground_n viz._n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o man_n new_a creation_n be_v perfect_v a._n warrantable_a authority_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n himself_o give_v particular_a order_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o this_o day_n when_o as_o we_o read_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spakâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presuâ—â—ed_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v particular_a direction_n about_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v
beast_n that_o have_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o this_o low_a world_n man_n the_o worthy_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a order_n and_o method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v his_o church_n it_o be_v set_v up_o first_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v like_o their_o feed_n upon_o herb_n and_o plant_n only_o but_o afterward_o religion_n be_v enhance_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o such_o legal_a observance_n the_o sensitive_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o external_n and_o bodily_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o maintain_v but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n it_o become_v manly_n spiritual_a and_o refine_a by_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n indeed_o a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o love_n christianity_n be_v the_o last_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a dispensation_n in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n they_o orderly_o awaken_v into_o act_n and_o when_o a_o low_a power_n be_v extinguish_v a_o more_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v capacity_n succeed_v it_o a_o more_o divine_a faculty_n and_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o be_v envigorate_v what_o these_o philosopher_n i_o say_v hold_v concern_v human_a soul_n be_v true_a of_o religion_n and_o its_o several_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o these_o several_a oeconomy_n and_o upon_o the_o cessation_n and_o extinction_n of_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a one_o arise_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o divers_a administration_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a creator_n to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n god_n dispense_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n together_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o maniâ—estations_n of_o he_o will_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a successive_o he_o gradual_o instill_a into_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n concern_v he_o be_v high_a and_o high_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a method_n he_o proceed_v from_o imperfect_a to_o perfect_a thing_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o type_n to_o reality_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a discovery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o train_v up_o his_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o mean_a communication_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o complete_a deliver_v of_o his_o will._n still_o all_o along_o one_o administration_n exceed_v another_o till_o at_o last_o christianity_n arrive_v which_o be_v high_a of_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n i._n e._n the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o he_o give_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n have_v not_o the_o promise_v complete_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complete_a they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a and_o successive_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o due_a season_n and_o course_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v rear_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o perfection_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n till_o last_v in_o short_a that_o after_o christ_n come_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v at_o its_o full_a age_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n shall_v crown_v all_o thus_o by_o the_o different_a stage_n and_o progression_n the_o divers_a course_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o successive_a age_n god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o why_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o recknoe_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n p._n 417._o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_v the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 457._o chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n tâ—ey_v propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n p._n 491._o chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n particular_a inference_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o assent_n tâ—_n the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o more_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a dispenpensation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 3._o learn_v â—ence_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n this_o enlarge_v upon_o 4._o if_o we_o live_v not_o suitable_o to_o this_o dispensation_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o under_o the_o forego_n oeconomy_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o last_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o word_n be_v full_o expound_v this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a dispensation_n p._n 534._o chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian_n p._n 585._o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a
it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
and_o imperfect_a delineation_n of_o that_o complete_a frame_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o introduce_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n design_v all_o along_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o all_o its_o external_a rite_n tend_v to_o this_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v adumbrate_v the_o gospel_n that_o that_o oeconomy_n shall_v prefigure_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o inferior_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v be_v but_o temporary_a the_o legal_a pedagogy_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v disannule_v for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o law_n because_o as_o it_o commence_v upon_o reason_n so_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abolish_v also_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n the_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o type_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o foresignify_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelical_n benefit_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o benefit_n the_o former_a mystical_a representation_n and_o figure_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o period_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v remove_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repeal_v and_o reverse_v those_o law_n especial_o when_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n miracle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n but_o to_o close_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o such_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v in_o john_n 4._o 21_o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o first_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o cancel_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o give_v direction_n chief_o concern_v the_o temple-worship_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o be_v confine_v to_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o worship_v or_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n in_o samaria_n where_o shiloh_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n rest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ioshua_n time_n till_o samuel_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v afterward_o bring_v and_o at_o length_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n exclusive_o shall_v man_n worship_n god_n but_o every_o place_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n shall_v have_v worshipper_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a service_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o which_o do_v yet_o further_o evacuate_v it_o that_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o mere_a shadow_n and_o type_n which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a thus_o he_o plain_o erase_n and_o abolish_v the_o mosaic_a service_n and_o call_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n the_o true_a worshipper_n again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o downright_a repeal_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o want_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o abrogation_n as_o in_o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a and_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a here_o be_v a_o express_a disannul_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v render_v viz._n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v little_a power_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v man_n life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o formal_o repeal_v in_o heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v near_o to_o vanish_v certain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o abrogate_a and_o in_o 9_o another_o plâ—ce_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sincere_a do_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n service_n he_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o our_o saviour_n word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o messiah_n abolish_v the_o judaical_a service_n that_o the_o may_v set_v up_o and_o perpetuate_v the_o evangelical_n one_o it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o long_o question_v whether_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n those_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o come_v they_o be_v make_v void_a null_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o their_o funeral_n or_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n on_o that_o occasion_n here_o be_v ash_n to_o ash_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n a_o fatal_a period_n put_v to_o the_o judaical_a rite_n the_o law_n inter_v and_o entomb_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o gospel_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o ash_n a_o new_a and_o a_o more_o noble_a dispensation_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v null_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v according_o null_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a hitherto_o i_o have_v in_o a_o more_o remote_a manner_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o now_o i_o will_v approach_v near_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n christ_n succeed_v moses_n the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v on_o good_a ground_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o dispensation_n will_v acquit_v itself_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evidence_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o create_v a_o humane_a faith_n the_o second_o a_o divine_a one_o in_o we_o both_o of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n first_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o humane_a testimony_n i._n e._n we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o have_v be_v either_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n relate_v to_o
be_v concern_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n even_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v this_o sense_n be_v interest_v as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n passion_n and_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v meet_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o occurrence_n thus_o our_o sense_n have_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v about_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v viz._n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o come_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o â—ear_a witness_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o all_o these_o way_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v and_o manifest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o according_o we_o preach_v we_o proclaim_v we_o testify_v we_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n though_o divine_o inspire_v appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n by_o not_o allow_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v convey_v for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n especial_o hear_v and_o see_v nay_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v in_o question_n if_o you_o take_v away_o this_o evidence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o attain_v to_o truth_n unless_o god_n communicate_v it_o to_o we_o but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v that_o if_o our_o sense_n be_v right_o dispose_v viz._n when_o the_o organ_n be_v sound_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_o qualify_v and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n due_o proportion_v be_v deceive_v if_o when_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o must_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n delude_v we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v impair_v into_o this_o blasphemy_n must_v they_o needs_o run_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a ear_n or_o eye-witness_n and_o so_o no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a than_o all_o the_o passage_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n who_o hear_v or_o see_v those_o thing_n in_o short_a if_o our_o sense_n be_v false_a the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o unless_o god_n have_v give_v man_n sense_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o unless_o the_o person_n likewise_o who_o attest_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o sense_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o live_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n andâ—_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o attest_v that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o certain_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o attest_v be_v true_a or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v chief_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o know_v what_o they_o relate_v methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fool_n or_o child_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o senseless_a they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v as_o good_a as_o other_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o relate_v may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v object_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o general_a cognizance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o these_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v themselves_o thorough_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n other_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o they_o report_v and_o sometime_o both_o or_o else_o they_o certain_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o other_o who_o see_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n what_o st._n luke_n profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o evangâ—lical_n and_o apostolical_a writer_n they_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o luke_n 1._o 3._o as_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n two_o of_o they_o matthew_n and_o john_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v person_n particular_o choose_v out_o by_o christ_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o some_o have_v infer_v from_o act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o forename_a person_n be_v such_o they_o live_v with_o their_o master_n and_o be_v theodoret._n present_a at_o his_o miracle_n and_o see_v what_o they_o write_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o especial_o be_v make_v more_o than_o ordinary_o conscious_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o action_n and_o be_v his_o familiar_a and_o intimate_v the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v not_o apostle_n but_o they_o inhabit_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o same_o region_n where_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o act_v they_o herodotus_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n write_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a age_n and_o afar_o off_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o make_v their_o relation_n to_o be_v suspect_v sometime_o but_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v easy_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o they_o i_o can_v say_v with_o matth._n iâ—rom_n that_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o see_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v by_o they_o be_v not_o within_o their_o own_o sight_n or_o hear_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v what_o they_o write_v from_o those_o who_o be_v both_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n st._n mark_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n action_n and_o can_v inform_v he_o concern_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o doctrine_n life_n
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
revelation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o hide_a but_o powerful_a operation_n of_o that_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n whereby_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v outward_o help_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o moral_a argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o we_o weigh_v especial_o the_o several_a particular_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n these_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n but_o then_o beside_o these_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n inward_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o can_v enable_v we_o effectual_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o light_n and_o to_o take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o several_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o moral_a evidence_n into_o divine_a demonstration_n last_o as_o i_o mention_v among_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o divine_a impulse_n whereby_o person_n be_v instruct_v and_o excite_v to_o undertake_v and_o achieve_v great_a thing_n so_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o want_v this_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o such_o a_o impulse_n as_o this_o christ_n himself_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o this_o powerful_a afflation_n his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o nothing_o but_o this_o divine_a motion_n can_v legitimate_a it_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o enable_v to_o effect_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n second_o the_o next_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o new_a i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n insist_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o among_o they_o only_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o more_o near_o and_o peculiar_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o spinosa_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o a_o brisk_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o imagination_n make_v all_o yet_o sure_o the_o bold_a and_o impious_a man_n will_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n no_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o completion_n of_o those_o prediction_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n and_o not_o found_v on_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o carry_v reality_n and_o certainty_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophecy_n but_o of_o christianity_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v describe_v and_o characterise_v he_o nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o predict_v it_o every_o particular_a act_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n of_o importance_n that_o shall_v happen_v about_o he_o be_v foretell_v now_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v as_o namely_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o rise_n again_o first_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o make_v way_n for_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v these_o place_n with_o mat._n 11._o 10_o 14_o mark_v 1_o 2_o &_o 9_o 11._o luke_n 1._o 17_o and_o 76._o &_o 7._o 27._o and_o you_o will_v not_o question_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o birth_n itself_o and_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v of_o many_o age_n before_o as_o that_o in_o jer._n 31._o 22._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n some_o indeed_o have_v interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n though_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v and_o besiege_v her_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o captive_n but_o this_o be_v very_o flat_a and_o frigid_a especial_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o prediction_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n get_v the_o better_a of_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o israelity_n so_o that_o something_o else_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o she_o in_o her_o virgin-womb_n her_o compass_v a_o man_n express_v the_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o word_n sabab_n circumdedit_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o for_o the_o mother_n encompass_n round_o the_o faetus_fw-la with_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o greek_a â—itly_o answer_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n nekebah_n not_o ishah_n one_o that_o be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o manchild_n in_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o woman_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o man_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v dr._n pâ—câ—ck_n in_o not._n miscall_v in_o port._n mos._n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o geber_n hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v man._n it_o denote_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o the_o male_a kind_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o may_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n miscel._n testify_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n here_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o power_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o belong_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n in_o which_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v encompass_v and_o enfold_v by_o she_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n indeed_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o a_o place_n worthy_a writer_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o unadvised_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v just_o laugh_v at_o this_o interpretation_n the_o delivery_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v express_o foretell_v in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v hezâ—kiah_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v hence_o that_o the_o epithet_n here_o
jew_n object_n particular_o the_o three_o chaldâ—â—_n paraphra_v express_o inserâ—_n the_o word_n messiah_n into_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o forecited_a place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a be_v explain_v and_o plain_o interpret_v concern_v that_o messiah_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a jesus_n in_o short_a then_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v exact_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o iâ—ws_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n but_o here_o the_o jew_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o objection_n as_o these_o 1._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o come_v with_o royal_a majesty_n and_o pomp._n for_o he_o be_v frequent_o style_v a_o king_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o particular_o zechary_n foretell_v that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d frâ—m_v sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n even_o to_o thâ—_n end_v of_o the_o earth_n zech._n 9_o 10._o and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v marry_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o daughter_n to_o he_o several_a concubine_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n health_n wealth_n prosperity_n external_a glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v attend_v he_o but_o jesus_n come_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n i_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o character_n they_o frame_v of_o the_o messiah_n of_o be_v a_o great_a secular_a king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_o against_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o humility_n and_o suffering_n we_o read_v prophesy_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o person_n despise_v reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o come_v to_o erect_v he_o come_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o place_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o jew_n look_v only_o for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n their_o thought_n run_v whole_o on_o some_o great_a and_o successful_a warrior_n some_o eminent_a personage_n that_o achieve_v mighty_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o c._n late_a writer_n the_o asian_a jew_n be_v incline_v to_o take_v oliver_n cromwell_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o send_v messenger_n hither_o on_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o extract_n and_o lineage_n for_o he_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n at_o home_n and_o be_v dread_v abroad_o they_o think_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o a_o kindness_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o pressure_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o land_n again_o if_o the_o great_a turk_n will_v do_v this_o and_o make_v they_o great_a and_o glorious_a some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o be_v a_o forlorn_a people_n yet_o they_o nourish_v hope_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o throw_v off_o their_o rag_n and_o will_v bless_v they_o with_o riches_n and_o abundance_n and_o with_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n the_o ancient_a iâ—ws_n before_o christ_n talk_v not_o after_o this_o rate_n but_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o wish_v for_o and_o fancy_n what_o they_o most_o want_v their_o low_a ebb_n and_o poor_a estate_n make_v they_o promise_v themselves_o a_o messiâ—â—_n who_o shall_v come_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o potent_a and_o prefer_v they_o to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n but_o this_o be_v dream_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o itself_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o universal_a peace_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n isâ—_n 11._o 6_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 65._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v quarrel_n and_o division_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n since_o christ_n appear_v yea_o rather_o they_o have_v be_v augment_v therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o arrive_v i_o answer_v brief_o first_o these_o prediction_n be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n under_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v hush_v and_o still_v the_o civil_a war_n and_o commotion_n at_o home_n and_o all_o nation_n abroad_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n aethiopia_n sue_v for_o peace_n india_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o caesar_n the_o parthian_n tremble_v at_o he_o the_o cantabrian_o rhetian_o pannonian_n german_n yield_v to_o his_o arms._n when_o he_o have_v thus_o by_o victory_n or_o terror_n purchase_v peace_n when_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o shut_v up_o ianus_n temple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o general_a repose_n and_o profound_a peace_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o those_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o in_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o those_o other_o northern_a region_n there_o be_v no_o war_n no_o enemy_n appear_v and_o afterward_o tâ—rtullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o romans_n themselves_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o 40._o since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o our_o saviour_n arrival_n war_n and_o slaughter_v have_v be_v very_o much_o allay_v with_o who_o another_o apologist_n agree_v tell_v the_o pagan_n that_o 1._o war_n and_o hostility_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v increase_v since_o christ_n come_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o diminish_v and_o suppress_v thus_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v second_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v be_v to_o introduce_v peace_n the_o christian_a religion_n dictate_v no_o less_o and_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o practice_v it_o therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n adjoin_v to_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v peace_n isa._n 11._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o thâ—_n earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n of_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o subservient_fw-fr to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o promote_v this_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v present_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o christianity_n have_v bring_v peace_n into_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o have_v expel_v war_n thence_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v history_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o good_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o moreover_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a time_n will_v have_v a_o great_a and_o large_a effect_n and_o universal_a peace_n amity_n and_o concord_n shall_v obtain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o dispensation_n 3._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o this_o time_n they_o reply_v in_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o talmud_n the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v two_o thousand_o year_n but_o because_o of_o oâ—r_a sin_n tâ—ose_v year_n be_v already_o past_a and_o rabbi_n elias_n be_v quote_v for_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o sorry_a shift_n first_o
all_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a purpose_n they_o be_v plain_a honest_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o vain_a gloty_n and_o applause_n for_o credit_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o pride_n arrogance_n or_o ostentation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o followed_z christ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o person_n who_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n be_v just_a and_o charitable_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o live_v well_o and_o be_v of_o exact_a conversation_n whereas_o false_a boaster_n of_o miracle_n be_v infamous_a for_o some_o vice_n or_o other_o and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v cheat_n thus_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n thus_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n magician_n antichrist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impostor_n and_o those_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n of_o christianity_n thus_o you_o may_v know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lie_v and_o forgery_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v also_o correct_v the_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o wretch_n who_o have_v defame_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o so_o afterward_o porphyrius_n celsus_n hierocles_n trypho_n julian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o boggle_v at_o it_o but_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v yet_o they_o malicious_o calumniate_v they_o it_o be_v most_o impious_o say_v by_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o constant_o affirm_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n wrought_v those_o great_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o magic_a art_n or_o other_o of_o they_o to_o mitigate_v this_o attribute_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o cabalistick_a art_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n point_n accent_n number_n name_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o human_n by_o this_o all_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o elisha_n do_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n include_v in_o they_o all_o propriety_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v skilled_a can_v tell_v all_o thing_n by_o they_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o name_n christ_n they_o say_v do_v all_o his_o miracle_n the_o calumny_n of_o pagan_n against_o christ_n miracle_n be_v something_o like_o this_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o 1._o ancient_a writer_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o perform_v all_o by_o clandestine_v art_n that_o he_o steal_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o name_n of_o some_o powerful_a angel_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a rite_n of_o that_o people_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o miracle_n celsus_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o origen_n against_o he_o attribute_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n to_o magic_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v magical_a book_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n julian_n declare_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a magician_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o art_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n book_n 3_o &_o 9_o vaninus_n pomponatius_n cardan_n and_o other_o atheistical_o dispose_v impeach_v not_o christ_n of_o diabolical_a magic_n for_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v no_o god_n deny_v all_o devil_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o natural_a magic_n some_o impute_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o imagination_n to_o their_o exalt_a fancy_n thus_o avicenna_n a_o great_a arabian_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o intense_a think_v operate_v all_o at_o other_o time_n they_o assert_v that_o christ_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heavenly_a position_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n or_o of_o precious_a stone_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a temper_n of_o his_o body_n make_v to_o heal_v that_o be_v his_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o some_o particular_a ferment_n the_o effluvia_fw-la whereof_o restore_v the_o temperament_n of_o debilitate_a part_n envigorate_v the_o blood_n dissipate_v all_o heterogeneous_a ferment_n and_o so_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v but_o any_o unbiased_a person_n may_v perceive_v that_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a fetch_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o atheism_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o obstinate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n surpass_v all_o finite_a power_n not_o only_o that_o of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v prove_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v work_v not_o only_o above_o but_o against_o nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o create_v be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o diabolical_a magic_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v answer_v they_o long_o ago_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v mat._n 12._o 25_o 26._o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o his_o action_n design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o satan_n will_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o ruin_v himself_o which_o certain_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o help_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n beside_o magical_a cure_n and_o other_o such_o operation_n be_v always_o do_v with_o charm_n and_o spell_n with_o the_o use_n of_o herb_n and_o drug_n with_o much_o ceremony_n and_o ridiculous_a word_n and_o action_n but_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v effect_v without_o any_o of_o these_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o perform_v which_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v no_o magical_a prize_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o diabolical_a wonder_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o such_o be_v our_o bless_a master_n and_o such_o be_v his_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v from_o a_o diabolical_a power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o wonder_n by_o familiarity_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o curse_a daemon_n will_v never_o help_v and_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v the_o other_o objection_n and_o cavil_n scarce_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o person_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o miracle_n deserve_v any_o reply_n all_o sober_a man_n who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n or_o even_o of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o a_o mere_a shame_n as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o constellation_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o star_n to_o walk_v safe_o upon_o the_o wave_n be_v assertion_n that_o be_v
know_v that_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v fabulous_a and_o incredible_a as_o namely_o when_o they_o write_v that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v language_n which_o he_o never_o learn_v that_o he_o cure_v all_o disease_n that_o he_o know_v man_n heart_n and_o thought_n and_o foresee_v all_o futurity_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v say_v so_o high_a thing_n of_o he_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v they_o have_v outdo_v the_o thing_n they_o undertake_v for_o since_o they_o hold_v apollonius_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ascribe_v such_o great_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n to_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o apollonius_n fetch_v a_o woman_n to_o life_n as_o she_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v philostratus_n himself_o think_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a it_o be_v incredible_a even_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o say_v she_o 16._o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o brief_a eusebius_n show_v that_o most_o of_o the_o prodigious_a and_o portentous_a thing_n relate_v concern_v this_o man_n be_v cheat_n and_o forgery_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o magic_n and_o witchcraft_n philostratus_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v report_v he_o study_v magic_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o indian_a bracmans_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o very_a history_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o apollonius_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a study_n and_o be_v a_o great_a wizard_n and_o necromancer_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o note_v over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o his_o magical_a erterprise_n that_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n think_v these_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 13._o 11._o to_o his_o magic_n we_o must_v impute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o great_a wonder_n he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n but_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o for_o as_o those_o forename_a author_n write_v when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o domitian_n who_o hate_v he_o as_o much_o as_o titus_n love_v he_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v and_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o soon_o after_o that_o he_o vanish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o judge_n thus_o this_o great_a sorcerer_n make_v his_o exit_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a action_n of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v such_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n diabolical_a wonder_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o promote_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o do_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o real_a miracle_n for_o such_o be_v always_o exert_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n last_o we_o may_v from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n judge_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v downright_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n for_o i._o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o impostor_n in_o all_o age_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o seem_v wonder_n and_o such_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n be_v full_a of_o but_o never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n 6._o valerius_n maximus_n have_v gather_v some_o of_o they_o together_o 3._o many_o of_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a vain_a trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v the_o fantastic_a and_o romantic_a story_n of_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n francis_n st._n dominick_n and_o several_a other_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n that_o read_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a author_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a miracle_n once_o upon_o a_o time_n conformitat_fw-la when_o st._n francis_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o field_n there_o come_v a_o ass_n and_o make_v some_o disturbance_n among_o his_o auditor_n which_o cause_v st._n francis_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o brute_n brother_n ass_n be_v quiet_a till_o i_o have_v end_v my_o sermon_n whereupon_o upon_o the_o ass_n present_o come_v and_o lay_v he_o down_o very_o peaceable_o at_o the_o preacher_n foot_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o must_v all_o be_v such_o ass_n and_o come_v and_o crouch_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o priest_n foot_n 4._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o several_a of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o diabolical_a magic_n platina_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o pope_n life_n tell_v we_o very_o plain_o that_o some_o of_o they_o study_v and_o practise_v magical_a art_n and_o be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o have_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o triple_a crown_n whilst_o that_o church_n lay_v claim_v to_o simon_n peter_n they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o their_o priest_n deal_v with_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v specimens_n of_o the_o black_a art_n 5._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o that_o their_o friend_n antichrist_n shall_v do_v miracle_n such_o be_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n i._n e._n their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o its_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n 6._o see_v miracle_n be_v for_o beget_v belief_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o heretic_n who_o with_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o infidel_n why_o do_v they_o not_o come_v among_o we_o and_o before_o our_o face_n work_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n let_v they_o not_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n portugal_n or_o italy_n but_o open_o here_o in_o england_n or_o in_o some_o other_o protestant_a country_n where_o we_o may_v behold_v what_o they_o do_v that_o miracle-working_a faculty_n which_o operate_v only_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o will_v gain_v little_a credit_n or_o let_v not_o a_o sorry_a friar_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v some_o great_a miracle_n where_o he_o be_v till_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o counterfeit_v again_o 7._o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o their_o own_o author_n give_v they_o the_o lie_v as_o for_o example_n whereas_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v of_o xaverius_n miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n 4._o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v no_o miracle_n there_o and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o nay_o xaverius_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v his_o travel_n and_o undertake_n in_o these_o part_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o so_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o ignatius_n loiola_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o that_o write_v his_o life_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o incredible_a and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forge_v after_o his_o death_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n show_v in_o his_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 118_o etc._n etc._n and_o even_o st._n francis_n miracle_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n imprint_v on_o his_o body_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fable_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o we_o may_v then_o just_o disbelieve_v the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n and_o xaverius_n and_o st._n francis_n miracle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v falsehood_n to_o magnify_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o extol_v their_o church_n 8._o many_o of_o these_o popish_a miracle_n have_v be_v actual_o discover_v to_o be_v cheat_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v several_a record_n of_o it_o extant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a contrivance_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o such_o particular_o be_v some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o
the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n particular_a inference_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o more_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a dispensation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 3._o learn_v hence_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n this_o enlarge_v upon_o 4._o if_o we_o live_v not_o suitable_o to_o this_o dispensation_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o under_o the_o forego_n oâ—conomies_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o last_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o word_n be_v full_o expound_v this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a dispensation_n four_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a of_o christianity_n be_v another_o testimony_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a spread_a and_o increase_v of_o it_o at_o first_o christ_n begin_v with_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o 15._o soon_o after_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o afterward_o five_o thousand_o more_o act_v 4._o 4._o then_o we_o read_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6._o 7._o and_o of_o honourable_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v act_v 17._o 12._o and_o several_a more_o at_o other_o time_n till_o christianity_n in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n get_v a_o considerable_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n the_o elder_a pliny_n who_o be_v proconful_n under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o therefore_o know_v very_o well_o upon_o diligent_a enquiry_n the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n acquaint_v we_o that_o even_o then_o which_o be_v less_o than_o fourscore_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n that_o trajan_n multitude_n of_o all_o age_n and_o order_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o not_o only_a city_n but_o country-town_n and_o village_n be_v stock_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o then_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o the_o christian_a writer_n say_v afterward_o viz._n that_o all_o place_n and_o office_n be_v fill_v with_o christian_n as_o 36._o tertullian_n tell_v the_o roman_a senate_n it_o be_v now_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n say_v martyrio_fw-la st._n cyprian_n and_o lo_o in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v spread_v out_o her_o branch_n wide_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o christ_n gospel_n break_v in_o piece_n gentilism_n and_o within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o century_n cast_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n this_o quick_a advance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o strange_a progress_n and_o success_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o this_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o christianity_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v signify_v in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o increase_v to_o a_o tree_n in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o be_v little_a and_o mean_a a_o few_o contemptible_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o own_v his_o doctrine_n but_o their_o number_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o in_o few_o year_n the_o christian_a religion_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_v which_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a mass_n so_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n diffuse_v itself_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v see_v to_o be_v dilate_v into_o a_o very_a spacious_a circumference_n in_o a_o little_a time_n christianity_n so_o overran_a the_o empire_n that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v name_v ethnic_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o call_v pagan_n because_o they_o live_v in_o poor_a country_n town_n only_o the_o infidel_n be_v now_o but_o few_o and_o of_o mean_a quality_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o town_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n though_o as_o be_v say_v the_o country_n be_v not_o leave_v empty_a of_o they_o but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o do_v be_v it_o by_o deep_a policy_n or_o mighty_a force_n no._n christianity_n prevail_v not_o as_o mahomet_n sect_n do_v that_o get_v up_o by_o military_a success_n by_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o force_v of_o arms._n but_o the_o christian_n never_o strike_v one_o stroke_n for_o their_o cause_n unless_o you_o reckon_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n but_o then_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o master_n to_o put_v up_o his_o weapon_n and_o they_o never_o draw_v it_o afterward_o christianity_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o martial_a discipline_n and_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o harsh_a method_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o again_o mahometism_n prevail_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a nation_n that_o impostor_n be_v witty_a and_o know_v how_o to_o cajole_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o christianity_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o most_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o art_n and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o sage_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o wave_v the_o mention_v of_o other_o beside_o mahomet_n who_o have_v a_o martial_a or_o a_o politic_a spirit_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o erterprise_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n i_o only_o observe_v to_o you_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o though_o it_o make_v no_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n yet_o it_o daily_o increase_v and_o be_v every_o where_o propagate_v from_o low_a and_o mean_a beginning_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a proportion_n and_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v to_o the_o sway_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o great_a kingdom_n here_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n the_o ignorant_a prevail_v against_o the_o learned_a and_o wise._n 2._o that_o the_o weak_a prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a both_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n first_o the_o ignorant_a prevail_v against_o the_o wise._n for_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v they_o any_o other_o than_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a simple_a rude_a man_n not_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n not_o acquaint_v with_o art_n and_o science_n whole_o stranger_n to_o philosophy_n and_o the_o fashionable_a learning_n of_o those_o day_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o poor_a despicable_a mechanic_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o their_o sorry_a boat_n and_o homely_a cottage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o man_n that_o these_o illiterate_a person_n oppose_v they_o be_v the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o rabbin_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a clerk_n and_o scholar_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o these_o know_a man_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o these_o own_a christ_n and_o christianity_n when_o jesus_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n simeon_n a_o grave_a and_o reverend_a person_n one_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v he_o public_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n foretell_v also_o many_o thing_n of_o he_o christianity_n be_v favour_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o wise_a counsellor_n by_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o afterward_o by_o gamaliel_n another_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o by_o the_o 34._o advice_n he_o give_v may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o christianity_n saul_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o or_o another_o gamaliel_n and_o apollo_n of_o alexandria_n very_o know_v and_o powerful_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o
the_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o the_o next_o age_n although_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o christianity_n as_o tryph._n one_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n send_v out_o their_o emissary_n and_o those_o of_o no_o mean_a ability_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v people_n against_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o atheism_n and_o all_o impiety_n yet_o this_o have_v but_o little_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o several_a man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a jew_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o count_v foolishness_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o witty_a orator_n and_o skilfule_a artist_n for_o the_o art_n as_o well_o as_o empire_n be_v at_o their_o height_n when_o the_o gospel_n appear_v when_o christ_n come_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o hearty_o espouse_v it_o these_o man_n who_o be_v of_o considerable_a learning_n and_o part_n quit_v their_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n and_o free_o embrace_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o early_a trophy_n of_o the_o victorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n be_v such_o as_o these_o luke_n the_o physician_n zenas_n a_o learned_a 13._o advocate_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v indeed_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o our_o own_o learned_a annotatour_n have_v make_v it_o probable_a he_o be_v one_o that_o practise_v the_o primitive_a roman_a law_n which_o prevail_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o ephesus_n 19_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o curious_a art_n but_o be_v convert_v forthwith_o commit_v their_o book_n to_o the_o flame_n although_o they_o be_v value_v to_o be_v worth_a fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n i._n e._n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o a_o celebrate_a judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n at_o athens_n be_v 34._o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o st._n paul_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n report_v be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o athens_n the_o famous_a polycarp_n bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o pagan_a rite_n and_o resolute_o admit_v himself_o a_o disciple_n under_o st._n john_n and_o afterward_o be_v deserve_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n with_o he_o i_o may_v rank_a ignatius_n who_o abandon_v his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o antioch_n who_o ancient_a and_o godly_a epistle_n be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v just_o vindicate_v by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a prelate_n some_o will_v rank_v here_o clement_a the_o roman_n who_o become_v a_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manful_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o noble_a discovery_n of_o primitive_a action_n especial_o that_o rare_a piece_n of_o st._n peter_n life_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o now_o i_o will_v step_v into_o the_o second_o century_n that_o most_o eminent_a and_o note_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n who_o submit_v at_o last_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a employment_n to_o rehearse_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o several_a heretic_n that_o confront_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n aristides_n a_o eloquent_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n change_v his_o religion_n and_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n athenagoras_n another_o excellent_a athenian_a philosopher_n and_o famous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o heathen_a learning_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v here_o who_o bid_v adieu_n to_o his_o former_a heathenish_a life_n and_o institution_n undaunted_o maintain_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n of_o aâ—tioch_n be_v another_o convert_a philosopher_n and_o so_o be_v tatianus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v abandon_v the_o pagan_a religion_n write_v a_o excellent_a orationagainst_a the_o greek_n wherein_o he_o apologise_v for_o christianity_n and_o confute_v heathenism_n though_o he_o mingle_v some_o error_n with_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o pantanus_n who_o be_v afterward_o catechist_n at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o christian_a convert_n from_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v clement_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n endeavour_v by_o his_o write_n to_o promote_v that_o cause_n and_o according_o put_v forth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o paganism_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o he_o write_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a ethic_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_o convert_v christian_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d another_o treatise_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o matter_n make_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v the_o convert_v arrive_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o lay_v he_o down_o great_a and_o high_a rule_n with_o this_o worthy_a convert_n i_o will_v rank_a justin_n who_o as_o tryph._n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o family_n and_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n have_v be_v first_o a_o stoic_a than_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n afterward_o a_o pythagorean_n and_o pitch_v at_o length_n upon_o platonism_n and_o become_v a_o profess_a assertour_n of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o at_o last_o a_o ancient_a christianâ—_n man_n he_o say_v meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o feel_v a_o love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o that_o man_n discourse_n he_o find_v after_o all_o his_o tedious_a search_n and_o the_o long_a risque_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v run_v that_o christianity_n dialog_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o useful_a philosophy_n here_o he_o find_v certainty_n and_o profit_n which_o two_o thing_n he_o never_o meet_v with_o before_o hereupon_o he_o be_v studious_a to_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n write_v and_o admonitory_a piece_n to_o the_o greek_n against_o gentilism_n and_o two_o incomparable_a apology_n for_o christianity_n with_o a_o defence_n likewise_o of_o it_o against_o judaism_n in_o a_o dialogue_n with_o one_o trypho_n a_o jew_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o thence_o just_o purchase_v the_o surname_n of_o martyr_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o three_o century_n and_o there_o mention_v cyprian_a who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o become_v the_o most_o zealous_a assertour_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o his_o write_n acquit_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o can_v never_o be_v express_v he_o manful_o wield_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o nâ—vatians_n and_o against_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v much_o and_o at_o last_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o must_v add_v tertullian_n a_o native_a of_o africa_n who_o of_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n commence_v a_o solid_a advocate_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v that_o tertullianus_n according_a to_o some_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v and_o have_v some_o consulta_fw-la of_o his_o set_n down_o there_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o observe_v his_o stile_n shall_v find_v many_o law-term_n as_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civilian_n or_o old_a roman_a lawyer_n though_o i_o know_v the_o learned_a grotius_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n deny_v it_o utter_o but_o against_o grotius_n i_o set_v eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o tertullian_n 2._o be_v most_o accurate_o skilled_a in_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o use_v several_a forensick_a word_n and_o particular_o prescription_n which_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o quintilian_n ulpian_n and_o the_o pandect_n be_v the_o defendant_n reply_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n action_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v
prove_v that_o several_a great_a professor_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v well-willer_n to_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o some_o of_o those_o juris_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la as_o the_o râ—man_n law_n style_v they_o become_v christian_a priest_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o a_o convert_n of_o this_o rank_n i_o mean_v zenas_n to_o who_o we_o may_v now_o add_v minutius_n fâ—lix_fw-la a_o eminent_a roman_a lawyer_n who_o afterward_o turn_v christian._n and_o to_o he_o may_v be_v join_v arnobius_n and_o laâ—tantius_n his_o scholar_n notable_a rhetorician_n all_o three_o witty_a and_o solid_a defender_n of_o christianity_n against_o paganism_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v julius_n firmicus_n a_o pagan_a first_o and_o then_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o may_v reckon_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o learned_a pagan_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o nemesius_n a_o philosopher_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o heathen_a at_o first_o so_o be_v victorinus_n a_o 2._o learned_a rhetorician_n of_o rome_n though_o a_o african_a by_o birth_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o renounce_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a christian_a the_o manner_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n in_o egypt_n first_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o a_o christian_a and_o bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o africa_n know_v by_o his_o excellent_a write_n sulpitius_n severus_n a_o learned_a frenchman_n of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n and_o famous_a at_o the_o bar_n forsake_v his_o pagan_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o and_o in_o part_n vindicate_v it_o with_o his_o eloquent_a pen._n all_o these_o great_a scholar_n these_o master_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n with_o many_o more_o beside_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o these_o person_n of_o great_a endowment_n and_o acquirement_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o paganism_n become_v greedy_a proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o its_o wondrous_a power_n and_o energy_n questionless_a it_o be_v one_o great_a and_o notable_a miracle_n that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o person_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o who_o have_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o education_n the_o high_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o 5._o râ—finus_n and_o 7._o sozomen_n report_v that_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o a_o word_n strike_v philosopher_n dumb_a but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o notable_a instance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o foresay_a 17._o sozomen_n and_o in_o 5._o socrates_n viz._n that_o one_o spyridion_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v under_o dioclesian_n for_o his_o constant_a maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v grow_v lame_a and_o blind_a with_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o his_o age_n this_o weather-beaten_a champion_n live_v so_o long_o i_o can_v say_v as_o to_o see_v the_o great_a convention_n at_o nice_a but_o as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o particular_o interest_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o this_o totter_a confessor_n this_o almost_o emerit_fw-la and_o disable_v soldier_n of_o christ_n rally_v his_o force_n afresh_o and_o with_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_o inspire_v vigour_n engage_v the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v some_o captious_a philosopher_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n at_o that_o great_a assembly_n but_o this_o ancient_a worthy_a grapple_v with_o they_o with_o a_o marvellous_a and_o almost_o incredible_a vivacity_n he_o beat_v back_o their_o cavil_n he_o baffle_v their_o sophistries_n he_o defend_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o gain_v upon_o some_o of_o its_o very_a adversary_n to_o own_o the_o same_o and_o particular_o when_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n disturb_v the_o whole_a council_n with_o his_o dispute_n he_o only_o stand_v up_o and_o bare_o propound_v the_o main_a christian_a truth_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n attend_v to_o they_o make_v he_o become_v mute_a and_o leave_v off_o his_o logic_n and_o wrangle_a and_o confess_v before_o they_o that_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o come_v force_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o age_a saint_n and_o confessor_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v here_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n by_o its_o own_o native_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n it_o gain_v these_o mighty_a conquest_n it_o pretend_v not_o to_o mathematical_a demonstration_n it_o boast_v not_o of_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o it_o baffle_v all_o these_o and_o confound_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a attainment_n this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o you_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n 13._o perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o well_o they_o may_v when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o these_o silly_a illiterate_a folk_n void_a of_o all_o art_n and_o embellishment_n these_o sorry_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v then_o deem_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o improve_v as_o all_o history_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o philosopher_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o despise_a apostle_n who_o be_v person_n of_o mean_a education_n the_o most_o know_a and_o cultivated_a spirit_n submit_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o artless_a which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o philosophy_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o start_v this_o interrogatory_n etc._n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n i._o e._n the_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o demand_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a i._o e._n where_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n the_o dictator_n of_o ethic_n who_o be_v signal_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a men._n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n the_o man_n of_o physics_n that_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o questionist_n the_o busy_a diver_n into_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o where_o be_v the_o politician_n that_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v all_o these_o what_o have_v they_o do_v by_o all_o their_o lecture_n have_v they_o reform_v man_n life_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v do_v their_o principle_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o man_n manner_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o gospel_n effect_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o philosophy_n ever_o do_v have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v which_o by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n be_v reckon_v as_o foolishness_n by_o this_o method_n and_o mean_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v i._n e._n the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o natural_a cause_n they_o judge_v all_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o reason_n and_o run_v all_o thing_n up_o to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o
greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o very_a preach_a be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n as_o can_v be_v of_o this_o power_n and_o this_o wisdom_n here_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o strange_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n ignorant_n man_n confute_v the_o philosopher_n of_o grecâ—â—_n the_o very_a athenian_a sage_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o sublimest_n statesman_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o find_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n true_a that_o he_o will_v give_v thâ—m_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o promulger_n of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o human_a art_n and_o science_n herein_o therefore_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o signal_o declare_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v most_o plain_o see_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o authority_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o untaught_a man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o whatever_o be_v excellent_o say_v or_o do_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o weak_a prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a for_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o folllower_n of_o christ_n but_o poor_a weak_a contemptible_a person_n be_v they_o not_o pitiful_a fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o such_o sorry_a trader_n as_o these_o who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o infamous_a as_o matthew_n and_o zacheus_n a_o couple_n of_o publican_n or_o tax-gatherers_a which_o be_v a_o scandalous_a employment_n at_o that_o time_n as_o celsus_n cels._n object_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a note_n person_n of_o repute_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a great_a and_o mighty_a but_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o under_o the_o former_a head_n that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n so_o now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o his_o poor_a despise_a apostle_n prevail_v against_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o person_n to_o christianity_n for_o as_o we_o present_v you_o before_o with_o a_o list_n of_o convert_v philosopher_n so_o here_o we_o may_v produce_v a_o numerous_a catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o i_o e._n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o another_o quality_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o some_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v and_o now_o i_o will_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o mighty_a and_o noble_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o well_o as_o before_o because_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v the_o rich_a lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n speak_v of_o in_o john_n 11_o &_o 12._o who_o be_v person_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v chuza_n king_n herod_n steward_n luk._n 8._o 3._o the_o same_o perhaps_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o courtier_n the_o nobleman_n john_n 4._o 46._o and_o his_o lady_n joanna_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n believe_v in_o jesus_n john_n 4._o 53._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v baronius_n and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o centurion_n the_o great_a officer_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o own_a he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o 54._o become_v a_o complete_a convert_n and_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a asserter_n of_o christianity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v also_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o act_n and_o the_o great_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n mention_v in_o act_n 8._o 27._o sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n or_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n act_v 13._o 7_o 12._o some_o reckon_v publius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n melita_n who_o show_v himself_o extreme_o courteous_a to_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n act_v 28._o 7._o but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o spread_v itself_o further_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v exceed_o increase_v in_o domitian_n reign_n flavius_n clemens_n the_o consul_n the_o emperor_n be_v cousin-german_a and_o his_o wiâ—e_n flavia_n domitilla_n near_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v acilius_n glabrio_n who_o be_v also_o consul_n dio_n casâ—_n 1._o 67._o in_o commodus_n reign_n several_a of_o the_o first_o rank_n at_o rome_n turn_v christian_n euseb_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n the_o mob_n as_o some_o of_o late_a phrase_n it_o the_o poor_a mechanic_n and_o inconsiderable_a corydon_n but_o the_o great_a man_n noble_n and_o potentate_n person_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o authority_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a cross_n be_v set_v upon_o imperial_a crown_n here_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v viz._n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o averse_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o be_v general_o more_o addict_v to_o sensuality_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o strict_a and_o holy_a a_o institution_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o conquer_v the_o indisposition_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o these_o person_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o in_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n the_o weak_a prevail_v over_o the_o strong_a this_o be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christianity_n prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n from_o nero_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n abate_v some_o interval_n the_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o roman_a empire_n extend_v be_v miserable_o harass_v severe_o punish_v and_o torture_v and_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a death_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o christianity_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n against_o the_o utmost_a violence_n persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v subdue_v the_o mighty_a king_n and_o make_v the_o persian_n scythian_n and_o armenian_n stoop_v to_o their_o power_n and_o they_o erect_v many_o trophy_n as_o demonstration_n of_o this_o their_o universal_a prowess_n yet_o these_o great_a one_o can_v not_o baffle_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o poor_a weak_a servant_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o more_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n opposition_n and_o oppression_n it_o gain_v ground_n thus_o 49._o tertullian_n bold_o tell_v the_o roman_a persecutor_n that_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n
be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v a_o enticement_n rather_o than_o a_o discouragement_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v by_o their_o murder_n of_o they_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o wonderful_a increase_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n and_o legib_n another_o very_o excellent_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v christian_n be_v but_o the_o water_v of_o the_o new_a plant_n i._n e._n the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v daily_o increase_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n spring_v up_o new_a advocate_n for_o christianity_n and_o those_o elegant_a word_n of_o 2._o another_o author_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n say_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v die_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o to_o those_o glorious_a prize_n martyrdom_n by_o glorious_a way_n of_o die_v be_v more_o greedy_o court_v in_o those_o day_n than_o bishopric_n be_v now_o hunt_v after_o with_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o exhaust_v by_o all_o its_o war_n nor_o do_v we_o christian_n ever_o conquer_v with_o more_o triumph_n than_o when_o we_o can_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o ten_o year_n bloody_a persecution_n here_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o as_o theolog._n one_o say_v well_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o convince_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o die_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v abundant_o give_v to_o christianity_n thousand_o of_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n this_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v upon_o it_o and_o proselyte_n be_v continual_o gain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o observe_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptismal_a water_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o christianity_n because_o they_o behold_v the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o even_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n and_o be_v move_v thence_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o see_v they_o so_o zealous_o maintain_v even_o unto_o death_n these_o be_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o of_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o consequent_o the_o genuine_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o several_a be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o behold_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o suffer_a saint_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sufferer_n bring_v in_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n be_v mighty_o advance_v they_o be_v remarkable_a word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n orthodox_n the_o torment_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v faith_n he_o in_o hope_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o paganism_n entire_a be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n but_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epist._n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o more_o numerous_a the_o punisher_n be_v the_o more_o the_o number_n of_o other_o increase_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a work_n but_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o deus_fw-la several_a place_n it_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o urge_v most_o pathetical_o that_o the_o church_n be_v miraculous_o establish_v notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n make_v a_o final_a conquest_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o wise_a and_o potent_a and_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1._o christianity_n prevail_v against_o policy_n and_o power_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o statesman_n against_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n and_o the_o sagacity_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o decree_n of_o senate_n and_o the_o force_n of_o emperor_n the_o more_o it_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o furious_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o by_o the_o inward_a indisposition_n and_o antipathy_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o by_o the_o outward_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o silence_v it_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v no_o lawgiver_n can_v ever_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o nation_n shall_v receive_v their_o law_n neither_o among_o greek_n nor_o barbarian_n can_v this_o be_v do_v though_o they_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o so_o origen_n discourse_v in_o his_o philocalia_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o nation_n both_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d barbarian_n renounce_v their_o own_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o although_o the_o sacred_a script_n ure_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o christian_a law_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o theâ—_n emperor_n especial_o by_o dioclesian_n as_o 2._o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o testify_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o market-place_n and_o there_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o 56._o antioâ—â—us_n before_o labour_a to_o destroy_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o although_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o these_o hoâ—y_a write_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v in_o many_o place_n preserve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o design_v their_o utter_a extirpation_n yea_o the_o more_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v hunt_v after_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n the_o more_o it_o be_v prize_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o more_o its_o divine_a truth_n be_v admire_v love_a and_o embrace_v and_o the_o more_o christianity_n itself_o be_v depress_v the_o high_a it_o rise_v and_o lift_v up_o its_o glorious_a head_n above_o all_o its_o persecutor_n in_o a_o word_n like_o some_o mighty_a river_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o course_n the_o high_a it_o swell_v and_o with_o its_o impetuous_a wave_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o this_o wondrous_a prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o fifthy_a let_v i_o add_v the_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o remarkable_o markable_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o another_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o king_n herod_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o seek_v for_o the_o young_a child_n jesus_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o murder_v the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o his_o sake_n feel_v a_o particular_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upoâ—_n he_o for_o as_o 8._o josephus_n acquaint_v we_o he_o
be_v ulcer'dâ—_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o pester_v with_o worm_n which_o crawl_v out_o of_o his_o rot_v flesh_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o convulsion_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n end_v his_o miserable_a life_n to_o begin_v one_o more_o miserable_a judas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o seem_a friend_n but_o prove_v at_o last_o a_o real_a adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o perfidious_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n â—as_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n punish_v with_o a_o triple_a death_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 27._o 5._o the_o sacred_a record_n acquaint_v we_o that_o elymas_n a_o sorcerer_n who_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v strike_v blind_a by_o st._n paul_n act_v 13._o 11._o clement_n the_o roman_a arnobius_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o relate_v how_o simon_n the_o magician_n a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o one_o who_o open_o defy_v that_o religion_n afterward_o be_v defeat_v in_o his_o bold_a attempt_n of_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o st._n peter_n herod_n antipas_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n who_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o caligula_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o same_o time_n disgraceful_o remove_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n and_o jonathan_n be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n pilate_n who_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n be_v accuse_v at_o rome_n put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o then_o banish_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o length_n slay_v himself_o herod_n agrippa_n nephew_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o particular_o kill_v james_n the_o brothâ—r_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v execute_v as_o james_n be_v this_o execrable_a man_n who_o thus_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o design_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o it_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o profane_a apâ—plauses_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n act_n 12._o 23._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n who_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christiâ—ans_n die_v violent_a death_n some_o of_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n miserable_o close_v their_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o roman_a emperor_n there_o be_v but_o three_o that_o die_v natural_a death_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o pagan_a emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o be_v from_o julius_n caesar_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v few_o that_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n see_v lactantius_n de_fw-fr mâ—rt_n persecut_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o eâ—mperors_n and_o tyrant_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n â—had_v tragical_a end_n by_o the_o visible_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o particular_o recount_v the_o signal_n judgement_n which_o they_o be_v deserve_o visit_v with_o and_o as_o for_o julian_n who_o be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o â—â—sed_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o forego_n caesarâ—s_n have_v do_v for_o by_o bribe_n and_o preferment_n he_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o christian_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o attempt_v to_o jeer_v they_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n this_o man_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v take_v off_o in_o a_o very_a strange_a and_o surprise_v manner_n he_o who_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o return_v in_o triumph_n from_o his_o persian_a expedition_n as_o st._n jerom_n theodoret_n and_o orosius_n relate_v meet_v with_o a_o bloody_a stroke_n which_o defeat_v his_o purpose_n whence_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o a_o christian_a tell_v â—â—banius_n be_v manifest_a viz._n that_o the_o carpenter_n soâ—â—_n be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o iâ—lian_n who_o give_v he_o his_o wound_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o to_o this_o day_n say_v the_o 20._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n but_o as_o he_o add_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o inflict_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a wilâ—_n and_o the_o desperate_a behaviour_n of_o the_o perish_a emperor_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n viz._n that_o he_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o woâ—nd_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o author_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o his_o emâ—press_n a_o pious_a and_o religious_a lady_n see_v he_o thus_o punish_v seasonable_o reminded_a he_o of_o his_o gild_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v so_o fierce_o oppose_v unless_o this_o stroke_n from_o god_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o i_o may_v have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 50._o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o maximian_n persecute_v the_o christâ—ians_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v he_o and_o his_o secret_a part_n and_o his_o bowel_n be_v ulcerate_v and_o there_o likewise_o we_o find_v the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a exit_n of_o some_o that_o have_v trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n with_o their_o wicked_a edict_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o i_o can_v go_v bacâ—_n and_o observe_v that_o 3._o tertullian_n propound_v to_o scapula_n the_o african_a precedent_n several_a particular_a example's_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o plague_n that_o befall_v certain_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o that_o vex_v and_o disturb_v the_o christian_n but_o among_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o gâ—od_a on_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianitâ—_n i_o may_v reckon_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o most_o observable_a and_o notorious_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n they_o hear_v of_o wear_v and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o soon_o feel_v they_o there_o be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n they_o fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n nero_n send_v vespasian_n to_o reduce_v these_o rebel_n who_o for_o six_o year_n together_o miserable_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o country_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n then_o upon_o nero_n death_n vesâ—asian_n who_o succeed_v he_o send_v his_o son_n titus_n thither_o who_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n against_o their_o capital_a city_n and_o close_o besiege_v it_o yet_o as_o the_o jewish_a historian_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o merciful_a prince_n act_v this_o tragical_a part_n unwilling_o he_o all_o the_o while_n pity_v the_o jew_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o his_o tear_n he_o defer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o siege_n the_o long_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v repent_v of_o their_o do_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o arms._n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o forbearance_n he_o resolve_v to_o punish_v their_o incorrigibleness_n and_o according_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o unusual_a severity_n and_o woeful_o sack_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n no_o less_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v by_o fire_n sword_n famine_n and_o civil_a discord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o ninety_o seven_o thousand_o be_v take_v captive_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o part_n to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v so_o at_o this_o very_a season_n the_o jew_n be_v remarkable_o punish_v for_o crucify_a he_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o that_o miscreant_n nation_n which_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n at_o a_o far_o cheap_a rate_n for_o as_o this_o author_n affirm_v the_o market_n run_v so_o low_a that_o twenty_o jew_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n the_o whole_a city_n and_o temple_n be_v utter_o demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v style_v the_o darling_n and_o delight_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v
and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o here_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o this_o bâ—ing_n the_o administration_n which_o be_v peculiar_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v i_o will_v before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a offer_v such_o rational_a deduction_n to_o you_o as_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n natural_o afford_v 1._o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a inference_n for_o assent_v or_o belief_n natural_o follow_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o evidence_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o strong_a will_v the_o belief_n be_v for_o as_o the_o testimony_n be_v such_o must_v this_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o consequent_o be_v infallible_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v proportionable_a 3._o what_o be_v divine_a say_v a_o excellent_a writer_n do_v by_o its_o excellency_n conciliate_v belief_n and_o by_o its_o truth_n gain_v authority_n for_o this_o reason_n no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o divinity_n politic_n be_v fallible_a philosophy_n go_v upon_o contrary_a hypothesis_n medic_n guess_v rather_o than_o know_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o disease_n the_o lawyer_n have_v his_o jeofail_n law_n itself_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o infinite_a disagreement_n of_o divers_a nation_n even_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o even_o mathematics_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o that_o best_o understand_v they_o be_v mix_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n there_o be_v fallacy_n and_o paralogism_n in_o geometry_n all_o be_v not_o plain_o downright_a demonstration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o mathematician_n themselves_o but_o divinity_n be_v true_o a_o science_n and_o surpass_v all_o other_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o the_o article_n of_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n this_o stable_a and_o impregnable_a rock_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a it_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v move_v christian_n theology_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o god_fw-we have_v fix_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o relation_n to_o this_o mr._n boyle_n treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n compare_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o perusal_n that_o admirable_a person_n so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o study_n of_o physiologie_n show_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n above_o it_o on_o this_o account_n that_o theological_a truth_n be_v evidence_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v firm_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o require_v no_o further_o or_o great_a proof_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a tho_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o other_o evidence_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n especial_o be_v the_o true_a theology_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n to_o which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v this_o name_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a and_o ill_o contrive_v rhapsody_n therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o st._n john_n because_o he_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o sublimest_n point_v of_o christianity_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convince_v then_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o your_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o solid_a foundation_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n which_o christianity_n be_v build_v upon_o know_v this_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o assurance_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v maintain_v and_o hold_v fast_o your_o religion_n and_o let_v nothing_o shake_v your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o strong_a supporter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v strike_v at_o by_o any_o but_o so_o it_o be_v heretic_n jew_n and_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n deist_n atheist_n lewd_a and_o dissolute_a christian_n of_o late_a have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v these_o foundation_n be_v you_o therefore_o the_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o phantom_n it_o depend_v not_o on_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n but_o be_v certain_o true_a beyond_o all_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o consequent_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v you_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v something_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o fix_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o steady_a in_o your_o resolve_n and_o action_n your_o religion_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a you_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o rob_v you_o of_o it_o but_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o it_o these_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a inference_n from_o this_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v more_o general_a deduction_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v trace_v religion_n through_o all_o its_o several_a stage_n i_o have_v lâ—t_v you_o see_v the_o whole_a entire_a progress_n of_o it_o and_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n make_v way_n for_o this_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a thing_n to_o which_o all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o god_n own_o oeconomy_n be_v but_o a_o prelude_n a_o preface_n a_o preparative_a all_o before_o be_v but_o rude_a draught_n and_o imperfect_a model_n they_o be_v a_o foil_n only_o to_o set_v this_o off_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dusky_a twilight_n to_o the_o bright_a day_n all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v but_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n this_o be_v manhood_n and_o full_a age._n this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n which_o immediate_o precede_v it_o and_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n have_v some_o lustre_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v none_o its_o glory_n vanish_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v they_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o they_o have_v but_o short_a and_o dim_a representation_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v attain_v to_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v many_o way_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o true_a prophet_n by_o and_o to_o know_v they_o from_o false_a one_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prophecy_n may_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n make_v strong_a impression_n and_o deceive_v many_o they_o frequent_o have_v delusive_a dream_n and_o vision_n in_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o enthusiastic_a imposture_n of_o pseudo-prophet_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n i_o find_v little_a satisfaction_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o who_o look_v for_o rational_a and_o solid_a account_n but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o certain_a we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
plain_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a let_v we_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o eligibility_n of_o it_o before_o that_o of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a religion_n be_v defective_a and_o corrupt_a and_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a mistake_v have_v invade_v man_n mind_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v enervate_v and_o destroy_v by_o atheism_n and_o superstition_n god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v and_o new_a model_n religion_n and_o to_o give_v man_n a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a institution_n which_o every_o way_n surpass_v both_o judaisme_n and_o philosophy_n it_o discover_v the_o most_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o dictate_v the_o most_o accurate_a precept_n of_o morality_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o style_v themselves_o christian_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o both_o understand_v and_o admire_v the_o superlative_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v under_o 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o admire_v it_o but_o let_v this_o most_o bless_a dispensation_n stir_v up_o our_o most_o thankful_a resentment_n behold_v with_o grateful_a mind_n how_o our_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v under_o other_o dispensation_n and_o particular_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v the_o merciful_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o our_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o time_n that_o we_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o best_a of_o dispensation_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a religion_n a_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o reasonable_a and_o every_o way_n adapt_v to_o our_o rectify_a faculty_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o religion_n that_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a principle_n to_o actuate_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o compâ—eatest_a rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o afford_v we_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n a_o religion_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o high_a reward_n to_o animate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bribe_v we_o to_o virtue_n a_o religion_n that_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n which_o the_o most_o improve_a philosopher_n talk_v of_o and_o innumerable_a more_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o model_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o a_o religion_n that_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n and_o be_v admirable_o serviceable_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a purpose_n let_v we_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o institution_n let_v we_o laâ—d_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o we_o have_v these_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o instructor_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o this_o dispensation_n by_o this_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o this_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n for_o now_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o come_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o singular_a honour_n upon_o we_o we_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o hear_v his_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o mosaic_a type_n and_o representation_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v complain_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o those_o troublesome_a observance_n be_v remove_v and_o no_o burdensome_a service_n no_o intolerable_a homage_n be_v require_v of_o we_o our_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n wherefore_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o since_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n the_o old_a mosaic_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a and_o borrow_a light_n under_o her_o foot_n let_v we_o disregard_n those_o old_a dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v we_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a and_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n as_o the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o i_o infer_v as_o the_o meliority_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a under_o the_o gospel-dispensaâ—tion_a let_v not_o our_o life_n be_v the_o only_a exception_n to_o it_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n speak_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o philosophy_n let_v we_o live_v better_o than_o the_o wise_a heathen_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o rule_n of_o live_v excel_v they_o let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o pagan_n outstrip_v that_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_a religion_n make_v better_a man_n than_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o be_v true_a fel._n the_o pagan_a moralist_n speak_v high_o against_o vice_n and_o always_o rhetoricate_v in_o their_o declamation_n against_o it_o but_o the_o business_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v of_o let_v there_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o a_o great_a elogium_fw-la of_o virtue_n in_o our_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o our_o life_n and_o thereby_o discern_v plain_o the_o vast_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o philosopher_n let_v we_o urge_v it_o on_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o our_o indispensible_a concern_v to_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n to_o our_o master_n command_n and_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n by_o the_o unerring_a rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o not_o bear_v the_o noble_a title_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o not_o profane_v this_o name_n by_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o either_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o this_o glorious_a character_n or_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a religion_n therefore_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o here_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a pretender_n to_o judaisme_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n unless_o we_o live_v more_o heavenly_a life_n and_o under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o happiness_n for_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n require_v great_a strictness_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o dispensation_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a now_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o power_n in_o we_o let_v we_o then_o think_v speak_v and_o live_v as_o those_o who_o have_v such_o clear_a and_o plain_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v know_v to_o we_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n hereafter_o as_o may_v effectual_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v those_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o action_n according_a to_o they_o how_o shameful_a will_v it_o be_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o religion_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o formality_n fair_a word_n and_o goodly_a appearance_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o christian_n only_a in_o title_n and_o profession_n and_o leave_v we_o worse_o than_o infidel_n in_o our_o manner_n be_v our_o religion_n the_o best_a why_o be_v not_o we_o
so_o too_o if_o it_o surpass_v all_o other_o why_o do_v not_o our_o life_n exâ—el_v those_o of_o other_o if_o we_o have_v so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n why_o do_v we_o not_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a why_o do_v we_o not_o obey_v its_o law_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o discern_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o to_o do_v well_o and_o worthy_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v go_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v then_o sure_o now_o the_o night_n be_v vanish_v and_o it_o be_v broad_a day_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v now_o unspeakable_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v religious_a and_o pious_a in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o account_v the_o same_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o weigh_v this_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o strict_a life_n and_o behaviour_n than_o what_o will_v have_v serve_v under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n at_o that_o time_n man_n stumble_v and_o stagger_v they_o make_v imperfect_a discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o can_v not_o see_v distinct_o and_o they_o be_v excusable_a because_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v defective_a the_o judaic_a shadow_n and_o mist_n hinder_v their_o sight_n but_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o conspicuous_a all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v we_o can_v mistake_v unless_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o be_v vicious_a it_o be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n but_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o stubborness_n but_o we_o who_o have_v this_o redundant_fw-la light_n be_v concern_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o it_o certain_o this_o be_v our_o proper_a duty_n and_o we_o must_v first_o extinguish_v our_o reason_n before_o we_o can_v disow_v this_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n it_o be_v absolute_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a accuracy_n of_o life_n a_o more_o exact_a course_n of_o virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o than_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o pagan_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o pious_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n zosimus_n be_v present_o put_v into_o a_o state_n free_a from_o sin_n however_o he_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n engage_v man_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a and_o matchless_a rule_n of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o religion_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o display_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v be_v effectual_a to_o root_v out_o all_o unlawful_a 26._o anger_n evil-speaking_a licentiousness_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o to_o implant_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sum_v up_o christianity_n in_o short_a thus_o 9_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o live_v without_o wickedness_n and_o defilement_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o morality_n come_v short_a of_o christianity_n it_o have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o energy_n on_o man_n mind_n that_o this_o have_v it_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n but_o reform_v not_o their_o life_n or_o if_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v their_o outward_a and_o public_a action_n yet_o their_o more_o retire_a and_o private_a one_o be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o and_o their_o principle_n be_v unsound_a and_o corrupt_a but_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o rectify_v man_n principle_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o a_o know_v man_n whence_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o stromata_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o excellent_a person_n characterize_v he_o his_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n this_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n concern_v of_o we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n that_o our_o behaviour_n may_v speak_v the_o excellency_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n principle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o true_a and_o right_a persuasion_n live_v better_o than_o the_o delude_a and_o err_a world_n 4._o if_o we_o excel_v heretic_n pagan_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o our_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v also_o surpass_v they_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o our_o action_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n religious_o speak_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v mighty_o affect_v and_o our_o life_n whole_o govern_v by_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o indispensible_a law_n of_o christianity_n 4._o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o live_v not_o thus_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o all_o other_o men._n you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n before_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v light_a with_o he_o a_o light_n so_o great_a so_o powerful_a that_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o hard_a yet_o it_o glare_v through_o our_o very_a eyelid_n but_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o light_n be_v come_v man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n they_o wilful_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o as_o their_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o their_o account_n will_v be_v high_o their_o reckon_n will_v bear_v proportion_n to_o their_o receipt_n their_o final_a sentence_n will_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o present_a help_n and_o advantage_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o plain_o so_o evident_o so_o powerful_o to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o that_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o men._n how_o strange_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o their_o duty_n the_o end_n both_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o redemption_n they_o run_v counter_a to_o all_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o confront_v all_o his_o design_n and_o labour_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v they_o disparage_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o despise_v his_o goodness_n in_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v happy_a they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v for_o whereas_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wonderful_a manifestation_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n they_o set_v it_o up_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o heaven_n and_o a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o view_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o real_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o please_v so_o fond_a and_o groundless_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v look_v for_o afterward_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v now_o the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o no_o other_o thus_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o prevail_a rule_n among_o the_o christian_n 8._o no_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o what_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v all_o our_o belief_n give_v we_o god_n whole_a will_n be_v set_v down_o you_o see_v how_o divine_a providence_n have_v as_o it_o be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o several_a former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o reserve_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o move_a and_o grow_v on_o to_o christianity_n they_o all_o the_o while_n look_v towards_o this_o and_o be_v usher_n to_o it_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o sell_v close_o to_o the_o business_n without_o any_o further_a ambage_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o honour_n 2._o to_o lay_v open_a and_o reuâ—al_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v to_o set_v those_o thing_n straight_o which_o be_v before_o dubious_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o and_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mystery_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o tell_v we_o before_o as_o that_o father_n speak_v therefore_o they_o think_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o religion_n who_o talk_v of_o new_a light_n but_o despise_v old_a truth_n they_o be_v vain_a man_n and_o intend_v nothing_o but_o imposture_n who_o hoist_v up_o sail_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o unknown_a continent_n some_o new_a plantation_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v expect_v no_o columbus_n to_o discover_v new_a world_n and_o treasure_n to_o we_o of_o that_o kind_n our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o world_n very_o near_o seventeen_o century_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o will_v never_o be_v superannuated_a and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o consummate_v administration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o mankind_n but_o although_o this_o be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o propound_v chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n this_o gospel_n period_n which_o begin_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o continues_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v four_o distinct_a partition_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o primitive_a partition_n or_o period_n which_o be_v past_a 2._o the_o period_n ensue_v that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a and_o there_o be_v two_o period_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o may_v divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v as_o of_o man_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n four_o distinct_a age_n it_o have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o some_o year_n after_o its_o youth_n since_o that_o to_o the_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v have_v its_o manhood_n or_o full_a strength_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o hope_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o old_a age_n or_o declension_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o world_n end_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v due_o observe_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o gospel_n oeconomy_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v several_a â—alse_a notion_n about_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o thoughtful_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o explain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_a idea_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o tender_a year_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n 2._o the_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o minority_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o christ_n first_o preach_v concern_v the_o call_v and_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 13._o 29._o mat._n 22._o 9_o 10._o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n they_o know_v not_o that_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o st._n peter_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o particular_a revelation_n act_v 10._o 14._o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o look_v for_o a_o outward_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a one_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n with_o they_o to_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o grievous_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonishment_n think_v he_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n make_v their_o suit_n to_o he_o by_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v ill_o mat._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 19_o 11._o st._n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o spare_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n mat._n 16._o 22._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o common_a error_n and_o mistake_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v halcyon_n day_n and_o that_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a earthly_a prince_n you_o read_v therefore_o in_o luke_n 18._o 31._o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ver_fw-la 34._o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v
latter_a those_o that_o succeed_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o growth_n of_o human_a body_n though_o the_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v yet_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o person_n remain_v in_o the_o mature_a year_n that_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o christianity_n be_v consolidate_v by_o year_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o time_n it_o be_v sublime_v by_o age_n but_o still_o it_o continue_v incorrupt_a and_o entire_a and_o afterward_o cap._n 29._o it_o be_v â—itting_v say_v he_o that_o the_o heavenly_a philosophy_n for_o so_o he_o style_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n shall_v afterward_o grow_v up_o flourish_n and_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o their_o son_n that_o by_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v become_v more_o polish_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v the_o same_o plenitude_n property_n and_o integrity_n that_o it_o have_v as_o to_o its_o substance_n at_o first_o thus_o that_o excellent_a writer_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v my_o notion_n of_o the_o last_o time_n confirm_v by_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n and_o of_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o at_o last_o this_o beauty_n shall_v receive_v its_o finish_n stroke_n now_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a state_n of_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o constant_a method_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o course_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o being_n but_o in_o those_o of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o it_o since_o it_o begin_v wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o christianity_n that_o as_o it_o have_v have_v already_o its_o different_a step_n measure_n and_o gradation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n again_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v because_o so_o little_a be_v do_v hitherto_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o vast_a and_o large_a the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v those_o of_o the_o tartar_n the_o indian_n the_o chinoise_n the_o persian_n the_o turk_n all_o whâ—ch_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o three_o part_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v inhabit_v even_o by_o profess_a pagan_n or_o if_o we_o divide_v it_o into_o six_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o five_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n and_o of_o the_o six_o part_n how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o outward_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n popery_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n have_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o eâ—rope_n and_o have_v get_v foot_v in_o asia_n and_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o have_v find_v its_o way_n even_o into_o america_n among_o the_o church_n which_o disown_a popery_n some_o of_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o muscovian_a abyssine_a and_o greek_a church_n general_o and_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n what_o division_n and_o dissension_n what_o unchristian_a feud_n and_o animosity_n be_v there_o what_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o how_o unsettle_a be_v they_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n how_o little_a of_o the_o true_a virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o how_o be_v the_o satanical_a kingdom_n keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v every_o where_o how_o industrious_o be_v it_o recruit_v and_o establish_v whereas_o christian_n shall_v live_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a that_o their_o word_n and_o action_n bid_v deâ—iance_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o sacred_a and_o honourable_a a_o title_n they_o profess_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a some_o that_o bear_v this_o venerable_a name_n be_v as_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n the_o gross_a enormity_n of_o barbarian_n be_v act_v by_o they_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a a_o truth_n that_o many_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n conspire_v against_o the_o religion_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n in_o fine_a look_v where_o you_o will_v and_o you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v how_o short_a be_v christianity_n of_o its_o full_a arcomplishment_n what_o slender_a effect_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n how_o little_a progress_n have_v it_o make_v in_o so_o many_o age_n how_o narrow_a be_v its_o kingdom_n how_o ineffectual_a be_v its_o law_n in_o most_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a work_n effect_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v already_o christian._n a_o far_a oeconomy_n or_o rather_o a_o far_a exaltation_n of_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v under_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z hope_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v 〈…〉_z god_n be_v providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v if_o christianity_n attain_v not_o to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v and_o amaze_a problem_n abstract_v from_o the_o diâ—ine_a destiny_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n that_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z great_a number_n of_o subject_n than_o that_o of_o christ._n it_o â—â—ems_v very_o harsh_a and_o dismal_a that_o so_o many_o shall_v perish_v that_o among_o heathen_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o even_o christian_n satan_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o harvest_n but_o now_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v suggest_v this_o which_o i_o oâ—fer_v be_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o eadie_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o will_v be_v moâ—e_n saint_n in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o describe_v than_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o the_o other_o thousâ—â—ds_o 〈…〉_z precede_v this_o dispensation_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o general_a conversion_n and_o universal_a sanctity_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v shall_v at_o last_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o damn_a this_o will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o comfortable_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a philanthropy_n it_o will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o scale_n of_o providence_n hang_v even_o it_o will_v clear_v up_o the_o dark_a proceed_n of_o heaven_n and_o full_o satisfy_v uâ—_n about_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n another_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n that_o 4._o the_o commencement_n of_o science_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a but_o by_o little_a and_o gradual_a addition_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o their_o complete_a pitch_n nothing_o be_v more_o observable_a than_o that_o learning_n have_v have_v its_o noble_a accession_n in_o the_o several_a successive_a generation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o seneca_n long_o ago_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o phâ—nomena_n of_o comet_n and_o the_o like_a philosophical_a disquisition_n prophetical_o utter_v these_o word_n quaest._n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o
a_o bright_a day_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o far_a age_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n that_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o darkness_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o posterity_n shall_v wonder_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a this_o prediction_n be_v now_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o many_o secret_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o former_a age_n we_o have_v fresh_a experiment_n by_o which_o the_o stock_n of_o notion_n be_v great_o improve_v and_o advance_v diligent_a researche_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n into_o remote_a country_n have_v produce_v new_a observation_n and_o remark_n unheard-of_a discovery_n and_o invention_n thus_o we_o surpass_v all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o those_o that_o succeed_v will_v far_o surpass_v these_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o human_a literature_n and_o why_o a_o proportionable_a improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o in_o moral_a and_o christian_a endowment_n may_v not_o be_v expect_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v understand_v can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o prosper_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o art_n why_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matteâ—s_n that_o relate_v only_o to_o nature_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o with_o truth_n that_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a quality_n be_v believe_v and_o hold_v by_o some_o very_a great_a man_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o wax_v old_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o apprehension_n 10._o the_o world_n have_v lose_v its_o youth_n and_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o again_o 17._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v weak_a through_o age._n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o generation_n grow_v worse_o every_o day_n and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o proverbial_a say_v joma_n one_o mail_n of_o our_o forefather_n finger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o how_o exceed_o they_o prefer_v the_o former_a day_n before_o the_o latter_a the_o heart_n of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o amplitude_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o successor_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v far_o less_o but_o we_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n lest_o of_o all_o and_o several_a shab_n other_o say_n they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n be_v impair_v and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o further_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o we_o decline_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v very_o fanciful_a and_o capricious_a and_o that_o they_o either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o discontent_n pronounce_v what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o standard_n to_o any_o man_n thought_n and_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n before_o cite_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o iweish_a state_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o run_v to_o decay_v and_o therefore_o no_o general_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thence_o among_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n likewise_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v as_o to_o man_n and_o manner_n 6._o damnosa_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la imminuit_fw-la dies_fw-la aetas_fw-la parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la and_o they_o particular_o allege_v the_o stature_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n thus_o lucretius_n jamque_fw-la adeâ—_n fracta_fw-la est_fw-la â—tas_fw-la effâ—tque_fw-la tellus_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la parvacreat_a quâ—_n cuncta_fw-la creauâ—t_fw-la sâ—cla_fw-la deditque_fw-la fâ—r_fw-la arum_fw-la ingentia_fw-la corpora_fw-la partu_fw-la according_a to_o he_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o man_n himself_o be_v at_o first_o form_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n earth_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o procreative_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o kindly_a heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v go_v and_o nature_n be_v grow_v feeble_a and_o therefore_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o that_o bulk_n and_o size_n which_o they_o be_v fame_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o so_o 16._o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o declension_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o men._n the_o same_o do_v aulus_n gellius_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o 10._o decrescency_n and_o wear_v away_o of_o thing_n and_o men._n this_o be_v found_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v concern_v giant_n heretofore_o the_o notice_n of_o who_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o author_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o mention_n og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o zummim_n zanzummim_n anakim_n emim_n who_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a procerity_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v because_o we_o see_v no_o such_o people_n now_o adays_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v easy_o silence_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v of_o little_a credit_n or_o repute_v and_o many_o report_n of_o giant_n be_v poetical_a invention_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o some_o other_o fabulous_a writer_n albion_n now_o call_v britain_n the_o isle_n which_o we_o inhabit_v be_v keep_v only_o by_o a_o remnant_n of_o giant_n second_o those_o writer_n that_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o especial_o the_o sacred_a penman_n though_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o big_a and_o tall_a man_n yet_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o uncommon_a thing_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o huge_a person_n be_v very_o small_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o in_o be_v it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n considerable_o but_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o ancient_a historian_n there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v some_o of_o that_o large_a â—ize_n modern_a traveller_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o credit_n ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n which_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o find_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n on_o a_o supposal_n that_o none_o but_o the_o former_a age_n afford_v gigantic_a folk_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o though_o country_n differ_v as_o to_o their_o size_n of_o man_n nay_o though_o some_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o a_o large_a other_o of_o a_o lesser_a proportion_n yet_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o general_o high_a and_o big_a heretofore_o than_o it_o be_v now_o all_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o height_n and_o breadth_n that_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o doctor_n hackwill_n and_o other_o from_o the_o urn_n and_o ring_n and_o several_a other_o antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o after-age_n there_o be_v no_o decay_n then_o as_o to_o this_o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v assert_v and_o defend_v nature_n universal_a decay_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v this_o way_n but_o cyprian_n be_v very_o positive_a demetrian_n you_o must_v know_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o arrive_v to_o its_o old_a age_n it_o have_v not_o that_o force_n and_o virtue_n that_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o heretofore_o and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n both_o in_o natuâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v moral_a thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v this_o defection_n and_o failure_n may_v be_v see_v among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n this_o sentiment_n have_v prevail_v and_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o
of_o this_o age_n or_o dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o follow_a scene_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 19_o 28._o for_o they_o join_v this_o word_n with_o those_o that_o immediate_o follow_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o i._n e._n all_o person_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n fit_a also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n this_o shall_v happen_v in_o that_o last_o and_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n both_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n to_o signify_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o happy_a restitution_n to_o their_o former_a state_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n proper_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n show_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o sincere_a follower_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n viz._n in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o luke_n 18._o 30._o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o it_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a passage_n relate_v to_o christ_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o context_n and_o in_o another_o parallel_a text_n mark_v 10._o 30._o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o mean_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a denote_v several_a age_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o millennium_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a restauration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o must_v needs_o point_v to_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n until_o those_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o those_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v come_v and_o perfect_v till_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a total_a and_o complete_a restore_a of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o final_a judgement_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n render_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n earnest_o expect_v longing_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n for_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o some_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v concern_v their_o future_a conversion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o expect_v and_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v this_o joyful_a revelation_n they_o earnest_o look_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o and_o all_o other_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o jew_n particular_o who_o be_v original_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o creature_n sometime_o signify_v man_n or_o mankind_n in_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o so_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o mark_n 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o every_o rational_a creature_n viz._n men._n and_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabbinical_a write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o man._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o whole_a create_v system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o earne_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o fervent_a long_v not_o only_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o create_a being_n they_o all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n long_o and_o groan_v for_o the_o last_o welcome_a dispensation_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o â—ondage_n of_o corruption_n i._n e._n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n enslave_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n which_o be_v a_o frequent_a similitude_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o impatient_a of_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v apposite_o call_v here_o the_o adoption_n v_o 23._o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i._n e._n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o release_v we_o from_o captivity_n a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o servitude_n and_o misery_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v speedy_o give_v you_o of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thought_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o whereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v viz._n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appear_v or_o more_o general_o that_o time_n wheâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gnolam_fw-la habba_fw-mi the_o world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v but_o as_o these_o be_v general_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o the_o last_o and_o conclude_a part_n of_o this_o time_n viz._n when_o christianity_n shall_v be_v at_o its_o height_n that_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o person_n jew_n gentile_n and_o infidel_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o new_a evangelical_n world_n this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o
often_o make_v use_n of_o where_o the_o 9_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o their_o defeat_n be_v mention_v who_o doubt_v that_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o so_o than_o christ_n reign_n all_o which_o time_n his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o disappear_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v be_v the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n mede_n opinion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o think_v person_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o other_o v_o 12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n assert_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o before_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o reign_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o writer_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o author_n and_o then_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v for_o large_o speak_v the_o erect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n may_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v represent_v so_o in_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13_o 22_o 26._o for_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judicature_n set_v up_o and_o sentence_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o animadvert_v upon_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jesus_n all_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v favour_v advance_v reward_v thus_o the_o millennary_n reign_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v contemporary_a or_o at_o least_o we_o may_v suppose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_n judgement_n thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n as_o mr._n mede_n seem_v to_o do_v but_o be_v can_v strict_o be_v reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o millennium_n for_o this_o chapter_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o be_v i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o defer_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o revelation_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o that_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v when_o this_o millennary_n state_n shall_v commence_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a progress_n on_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o advance_v and_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v not_o visible_o come_v in_o person_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o imagine_v but_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o shall_v throw_v down_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a and_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n chap._n xx._n the_o millenary_a reign_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n papist_n and_o mahometan_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n how_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n another_o attendant_z of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o objection_n answer_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partial_a and_o total_a the_o parable_n in_o luk._n 14._o speak_v of_o this_o latter_a the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a of_o religion_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o three_o concomitant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ._n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o own_o country_n again_o the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o national_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 26._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o general_n return_v of_o that_o people_n in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n the_o latter_a apply_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o future_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o isa._n 11._o 11._o from_o isa._n 60._o from_o hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o from_o amos_n 9_o 14._o from_o zech._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n from_o luk._n 2._o 30_o 31._o from_o luke_n 21._o 24._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n from_o several_a passage_n in_o rom._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n particular_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o complete_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 7._o rev._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o the_o occasion_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inquire_v into_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o these_o general_n to_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n this_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o universal_a righteousness_n 5._o universal_a peace_n these_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o which_o constitute_v the_o height_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v effect_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v by_o antichrist_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o polity_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o eastern_a and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o western_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a dominion_n so_o proportionable_o antichrist_n or_o the_o antichristian_a power_n signal_o so_o style_v which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n consist_v of_o both_o these_o great_a power_n viz._n the_o papacy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o mahometan_a usurpation_n in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o these_o have_v their_o rise_n together_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o shall_v fall_v together_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a first_o mahometism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v in_o due_a time_n have_v its_o period_n the_o cross_n shall_v triumph_v over_o the_o crescent_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n this_o catastrophe_n i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o please_v the_o 38_o the_o and_o 39_o the_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n plain_o foretell_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o their_o destruction_n and_o extirpation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n though_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o whoever_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o whole_a with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o intensâ—tness_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v induce_v i_o question_v not_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o this_o notable_a prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a reign_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o turkish_a infidel_n the_o right_a gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o adherent_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n viz._n against_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v look_v towards_o the_o messiah_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o own_o jesus_n to_o be_v
be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o fullness_n ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v go_v along_o with_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v i._n e._n all_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n but_o some_o think_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o gentile_n here_o but_o signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6._o 16._o i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a israel_n all_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o if_o not_o from_o this_o place_n yet_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v follow_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v till_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o example_n to_o come_v in_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o their_o last_o and_o general_a conversion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v but_o first_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v when_o the_o imposture_n of_o rome_n be_v explode_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o her_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v loathe_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o by_o some_o strange_a and_o amaze_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o then_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v its_o free_a course_n and_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a country_n where_o paganism_n have_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o tiding_n which_o have_v come_v to_o their_o ear_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o welcome_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v either_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o or_o which_o they_o have_v wilful_o refuse_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o exemplary_a which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o christian_n the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o the_o american_n who_o say_v he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spaniard_n some_o of_o the_o indian_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n have_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v the_o christian_n god_n and_o their_o faithlessness_n as_o well_o as_o avarice_n have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pagan_n who_o they_o traywick_v with_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o infidel_n embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o its_o professor_n be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o case_n will_v be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n which_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o will_v commend_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o strictness_n and_o circumspectness_n of_o their_o walk_n which_o when_o pagan_n observe_v they_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o way_n and_o afterward_o to_o admire_v and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o imitate_v and_o practise_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v so_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n mind_n and_o manner_n nor_o shall_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a miracle_n want_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o reduce_v some_o stubborn_a infidel_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o these_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v before_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o where_o this_o work_n shall_v first_o have_v its_o beginning_n and_o in_o what_o order_n this_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v proceed_v be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v therefore_o i_o will_v only_o submissive_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o thâ—_n art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n learn_v set_v out_o first_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o east_n he_o have_v his_o philosophy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o give_v fit_a name_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n to_o those_o eastern_a country_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldaea_n whence_o it_o come_v into_o egypt_n where_o moses_n be_v skilled_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o time_n he_o it_o be_v probable_a leave_v his_o skill_n among_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o it_o travel_v into_o canaan_n where_o solomon_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o learning_n and_o with_o great_a success_n propagate_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n it_o find_v its_o way_n to_o greece_n where_o it_o be_v first_o entertain_v by_o musaeus_n orpheus_n pythagoras_n then_o socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o by_o the_o bye_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n as_o pythagoras_n plato_n solon_n and_o other_o who_o prove_v great_a sage_n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n to_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o their_o profitable_a art_n and_o science_n learn_v pass_v from_o greece_n to_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n for_o with_o the_o grecian_a empire_n their_o art_n also_o be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o she_o disperse_v they_o continual_o by_o her_o victorious_a arms._n pass_v from_o italy_n they_o climb_v the_o alps_n and_o visit_v germany_n and_o france_n whence_o we_o britain_n and_o other_o fetch_v they_o over_o thus_o learn_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o intimation_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n when_o they_o make_v phoebus_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o learning_n all_o humane_a art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mankind_n itself_o first_o have_v its_o rise_n the_o like_a observation_n may_v in_o part_n be_v make_v of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o imitate_v the_o sun_n motion_n i_o say_v in_o part_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o exact_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n it_o arise_v first_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o râ—moter_a part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o adam_n seth_n and_o noah_n cherish_v it_o in_o those_o region_n it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o noah_n and_o come_v out_o thence_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shem_n but_o especial_o by_o abraham_n the_o chaldaean_a have_v thus_o escape_v the_o flood_n and_o live_v among_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o sojourn_v a_o while_n in_o canaan_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o joseph_n first_o and_o soon_o after_o with_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n from_o thence_o it_o take_v its_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o into_o canaan_n again_o where_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n under_o many_o vicissitude_n till_o it_o begin_v to_o go_v eastward_o again_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o seventy_o year_n put_v and_o end_v to_o that_o thraldom_n and_o fetch_v back_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o go_v on_o in_o its_o way_n its_o western_a road_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o observe_v especial_o how_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_a though_o at_o first_o it_o take_v its_o circuit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o inform_v all_o mankind_n of_o its_o be_v arrive_v and_o afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a carry_v it_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o settle_v it_o more_o eastward_o yet_o still_o it_o run_v the_o same_o course_n with_o the_o sun_n general_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o greâ—ce_n to_o africa_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o italy_n to_o germany_n france_n britain_n spain_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gospel_n go_v exact_o in_o this_o very_a order_n successive_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n and_o
in_o their_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 29._o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o people_n they_o can_v total_o be_v reject_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o many_o more_o afterward_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v and_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n such_o special_a favour_n as_o these_o be_v unchangeable_a be_v once_o promise_v they_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o apostle_n find_v the_o universal_a recall_v of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o deut._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o small_a number_n of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o find_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 5._o who_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v reject_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v so_o likewise_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o this_o people_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o election_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o the_o belove_a people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o great_a apostle_n argue_v viz._n from_o the_o election_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o vnchangeableness_n all_o these_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n again_o and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o assert_n be_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v this_o common_a say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v it_o every_o israelite_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o that_o people_n last_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o other_o proof_n i_o will_v only_o add_v rev._n 7._o 4_o etc._n etc._n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v true_a expositor_n general_o interpret_v the_o word_n otherwise_o and_o fix_v this_o seal_v long_o before_o this_o time_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n think_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v the_o 12._o v_o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n with_o 1_o v_o of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o close_a of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o signal_n conversion_n shall_v happen_v which_o be_v fit_o represent_v by_o the_o seal_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o i_o can_v find_v any_o time_n when_o this_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v i._n e._n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n convert_v together_o and_o therefore_o this_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o according_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v this_o notable_a event_n and_o as_o i_o apprehend_v refer_v to_o zech._n 12._o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o treat_v before_o from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n lay_v together_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n a_o visible_a national_a and_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v heretofore_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v strong_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o determinate_a reference_n to_o this_o affair_n but_o i_o have_v since_o thorough_o examine_v they_o and_o more_o exact_o scan_v they_o and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o now_o persuade_v that_o a_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o speak_v of_o in_o they_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o eelventh_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o this_o great_a change_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v amaze_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v rejoice_v and_o exultation_n and_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o call_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v effect_v i_o conceive_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v this_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o idolater_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n prosper_v they_o will_v observe_v the_o sudden_a downfall_n of_o that_o wicked_a assembly_n of_o man_n who_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v how_o remarkable_o god_n have_v defeat_v and_o confound_v these_o man_n it_o will_v have_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o stubbornness_n and_o insidelity_n and_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v overtake_v they_o and_o when_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v always_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o will_v then_o be_v encourage_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o it_o to_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o so_o much_o cloud_v with_o ceremony_n and_o corrupt_v with_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o wâ—_n must_v suppose_v likewise_o that_o at_o that_o time_n christian_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o their_o former_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n stink_v natural_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o they_o have_v a_o unsavoury_a smell_n and_o general_o christian_n have_v act_v towards_o that_o people_n as_o if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a they_o avoid_v their_o society_n and_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o if_o some_o unwholesome_a and_o fetid_v vapour_n issue_v from_o they_o they_o have_v treat_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_o observe_v in_o buxtorf_n synagogue_n where_o he_o most_o rude_o handle_v they_o gross_o and_o sometime_o almost_o profane_o deride_v they_o and_o their_o service_n call_v they_o beast_n swine_n mad_a dog_n and_o devil_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o which_o yet_o that_o learned_a man_n pretend_v to_o in_o that_o book_n but_o when_o those_o happy_a day_n shall_v shine_v which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a antipathy_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n which_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n on_o their_o endeavour_n will_v end_v in_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o father_n in_o which_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o
heaven_n that_o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n those_o high-flier_n who_o represent_v the_o millennary_n state_n as_o such_o lash_v out_o too_o far_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o our_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 20._o 1._o which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v he_o viz._n the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v this_o arch-daemon_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o very_a apostate_n ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o wrought_v the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o by_o enter_v into_o and_o act_v a_o real_a serpent_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o malicious_a of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a crew_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o general_o act_v be_v secure_v and_o thereupon_o their_o power_n be_v extreme_o abate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o old_a employment_n but_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o absolute_o and_o full_o bind_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o deceive_v man_n till_o that_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o degree_n however_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o evil_a angel_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o tempt_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n corruption_n will_v adhere_v to_o they_o the_o best_a will_n sin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o they_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n their_o make_n and_o frame_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o in_o that_o happy_a restauration_n man_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o day_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o isa._n 65._o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i._n e._n all_o person_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n even_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o year_n the_o child_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o know_v as_o some_o of_o those_o heretofore_o that_o be_v very_o old_a that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new-created_n jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o there_o will_v be_v more_o knowledge_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o general_a commerce_n according_a to_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophesy_v concern_v these_o time_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o viz._n by_o that_o free_a and_o peaceable_a travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a privilege_n of_o those_o day_n for_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o new_a hypothesis_n earth_n that_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v without_o a_o sea_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n for_o the_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o â—e_n imagine_v will_v burn_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o his_o comet_n which_o he_o fancy_n will_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n be_v new_a philosophy_n as_o a_o comet_n procure_v the_o universal_a flood_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o leave_v this_o theorist_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n i_o think_v we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sea_n in_o the_o foresay_a thousand_o year_n because_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o suggest_v that_o a_o commerce_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o millennary_n state_n in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o common_a language_n for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o lingua_n franca_n but_o much_o large_a that_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o whereby_o all_o nation_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n travel_v be_v uneasy_a now_o because_o we_o must_v have_v a_o druggerman_n to_o interpret_v between_o we_o and_o the_o foreigner_n we_o converse_v with_o but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o visit_v one_o another_o when_o the_o conversation_n between_o they_o be_v become_v so_o easy_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v soon_o propagate_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o i_o add_v that_o now_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v than_o ever_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o cheat_n and_o delude_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a course_n through_o all_o age_n second_o in_o this_o remarkable_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o expect_v religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o real_a worth_n of_o it_o indeed_o religion_n like_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v make_v long_a shadow_n it_o abound_v with_o obscurity_n and_o dusky_n representation_n and_o man_n be_v employ_v chief_o in_o external_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n at_o its_o great_a height_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o love_v for_o its_o intrinsic_a value_n even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christianity_n itself_o many_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a occurrence_n as_o then_o every_o day_n show_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v upon_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o it_o shall_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a excellency_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o its_o noble_a principle_n which_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o thence_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n this_o must_v needs_o promote_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v esteem_v for_o its_o self_n and_o its_o inward_a excellency_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a show_n
now_o wear_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v those_o thousand_o year_n i_o be_v again_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o last_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v relate_v to_o this_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n dark_o and_o mystical_o and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a expectation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v ground_v because_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a word_n to_o ascertain_v our_o determination_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o i_o assert_v and_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v though_o i_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o great_a change_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a likelihood_n at_o present_a of_o this_o happy_a reign_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v every_o day_n degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o run_v further_o from_o that_o excellent_a temper_n and_o genius_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o future_a paradise_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o divine_a arm_n and_o conduct_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o particular_a degree_n the_o supreme_a arbitrator_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o world_n can_v of_o a_o sudden_a dispel_v all_o difficulty_n and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o frame_v man_n mind_n as_o he_o please_v when_o we_o remember_v how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a christianity_n be_v at_o first_o but_o how_o strange_o it_o spread_v itself_o afterward_o and_o make_v its_o progress_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a we_o may_v then_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v happen_v again_o and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v that_o glorious_a state_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o that_o happy_a time_n both_o popery_n and_o mahometism_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n decay_n and_o grow_v less_o and_o then_o recover_v strength_n or_o perhaps_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o may_v remain_v without_o any_o diminution_n entire_a there_o may_v be_v a_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o child_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v put_v back_o papal_a superstition_n and_o tyranny_n may_v return_v again_o and_o rome_n may_v sit_v a_o queen_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o what_o she_o create_v to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o much_o upon_o read_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o testimony_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n reign_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a v_o 10._o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n may_v be_v exalt_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n depress_v and_o trample_v on_o christianity_n may_v as_o mr._n herbert_n presage_v hoist_v sail_n for_o america_n the_o gospel_n may_v leave_v we_o to_o go_v to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v half_a pagan_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o again_o or_o if_o we_o hold_v fast-the_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v our_o lot_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n calamity_n outrage_n and_o persecution_n before_o that_o bless_a sabbatism_n arrive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a night_n before_o that_o lightsome_a day_n be_v see_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v appear_v yea_o shine_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v will_n show_v itself_o in_o god_n good_a time_n without_o any_o such_o sad_a and_o tragical_a prologue_n to_o it_o as_o this_o i_o have_v venture_v to_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v will_v not_o be_v dislike_v i_o conceive_v by_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o notable_a say_v of_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o other_o obscure_a matter_n in_o scripture_n unless_o iri_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o free_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o opinion_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_v sometime_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o clear_v our_o passage_n to_o those_o profound_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o truth_n according_o i_o have_v free_o suggest_v my_o thought_n and_o if_o therein_o i_o have_v represent_v some_o thing_n amiss_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v to_o or_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o find_v out_o by_o that_o which_o some_o interpret_v a_o mistake_n i_o declare_v i_o be_o not_o dogmatical_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o will_v i_o persuade_v other_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o peremptory_a confidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n before_o allege_a but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v say_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n high_o probable_a of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n many_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v exceed_o favour_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o rational_a argument_n on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a show_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o after_o all_o you_o inquire_v concern_v the_o particular_a and_o determinate_a time_n when_o this_o sabbatick_a state_n shall_v begin_v my_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o will_v i_o attempt_v to_o assign_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v i_o can_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o apprehend_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v as_o some_o have_v do_v pretend_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o punctual_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v without_o ostentation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o any_o writer_n of_o note_n have_v say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v make_v search_n into_o these_o mystery_n myself_o but_o after_o all_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o find_v no_o foundation_n for_o a_o precise_a and_o individual_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o general_n we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v commence_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o
shall_v content_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a that_o great_a thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o advance_v christianity_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n at_o which_o time_n all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v explode_v and_o destroy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o disperse_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o all_o church_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o â—uture_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o assent_n and_o belief_n however_o i_o have_v entertain_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o delightful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o christianity_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o truth_n though_o no_o man_n alive_a i_o be_o sure_a can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v flourish_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ever_o it_o yet_o do_v that_o christianity_n may_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n every_o where_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v universal_o practice_v his_o law_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v unite_v and_o cement_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v off_o from_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n especial_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o black_a and_o melancholic_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o heaven_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v obsequious_a to_o their_o conduct_n i_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n namely_o that_o which_o immediate_o precee_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n its_o youth_n its_o manhood_n or_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o come_v its_o last_o and_o feeble_a year_n wherefore_o i_o call_v this_o the_o old_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o now_o it_o miserable_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a now_o the_o world_n degenerate_v again_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o become_v very_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v free_a of_o the_o ungodly_a race_n of_o men._n the_o tare_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 30._o and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o individual_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a heaven_n only_o be_v the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o there_o sâ—all_v remain_v and_o spring_v up_o at_o last_o upon_o earth_n some_o very_a bad_a man_n out_o of_o which_o brood_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o come_v to_o hatch_v they_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o deadly_a generation_n of_o viper_n a_o curse_a increase_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n who_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o will_v invade_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o v_o 8_o 9_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o bâ—ttel_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o plain_a general_n meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v beset_v on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o be_v mean_v but_o not_o exclusive_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chaâ—tâ—rs_n of_o ezekiel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v environ_v with_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v no_o less_o restless_a and_o implacable_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o abstruse_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v cause_v this_o disturbance_n for_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v scythian_n as_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o the_o learnede_a commentator_n on_o gen._n 10._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v that_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o getae_n massagetae_n scythian_n sarmaritan_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o tartar_n from_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o turk_n first_o spring_v 7._o josephus_n be_v positive_a that_o magog_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o magogae_fw-la be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o scythian_n be_v ancient_o know_v buy_v among_o the_o greek_n we_o learn_v from_o 2d_o pliny_n who_o often_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o place_n than_o of_o manner_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o geography_n that_o magog_n and_o scythopolis_n be_v coincident_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v as_o â—â—is_o general_o acknowledge_v descend_v of_o the_o scythian_n and_o these_o be_v that_o stock_n of_o people_n who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o molest_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o papal_a beast_n will_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n again_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o those_o individual_a person_n who_o act_v before_o shall_v now_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v secure_v the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n v_o 10._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v revive_v the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o shall_v join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a faction_n both_o these_o party_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o infernal_a daemon_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o all_o that_o space_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o